case_n and_o of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr cautione_n admittenda_fw-la person_n cite_v 11._o and_o make_v default_n may_v be_v interdict_v and_o the_o king_n officer_n shall_v compel_v he_o to_o obey_v if_o the_o king_n officer_n make_v default_n he_o shall_v be_v amerce_v and_o then_o the_o party_n interdict_v may_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o as_o the_o process_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o law._n nor_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o court_n to_o order_v their_o own_o way_n or_o scatter_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n this_o together_o with_o all_o those_o that_o forego_v the_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o repentance_n absolute_o withstand_v although_o he_o have_v twice_o consent_v and_o once_o subscribe_v to_o they_o clarindon_n have_v also_o receive_v some_o kind_n of_o allowance_n thereof_o even_o from_o rome_n itself_o clergyman_n hold_v per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la 12._o shall_v do_v such_o service_n as_o to_o their_o tenure_n belong_v and_o shall_v assist_v in_o the_o king_n court_n till_o judgement_n of_o life_n or_o member_n two_o thing_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a first_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o conquerour_n law_n former_o mention_v bishop_n still_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o king_n court_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o cause_n that_o mere_o concern_v the_o laity_n so_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n extend_v only_o to_o separate_v the_o laity_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual-court_n and_o not_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o lay-court_n second_o that_o the_o clergy_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n question_v their_o service_n due_a by_o tenure_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v neither_o lord_n nor_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o doubtless_o the_o use_n of_o tenor_n in_o those_o time_n be_v of_o infinite_a consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o these_o king_n whenas_o by_o these_o principal_o not_o only_o all_o degree_n be_v unite_v and_o make_v dependent_a from_o the_o lord_n paramount_n to_o the_o tenant_n peravale_fw-mi but_o especial_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o laity_n upon_o the_o crown_n without_o which_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n in_o government_n must_v needs_o have_v ensue_v beyond_o the_o shape_n of_o any_o reasonable_a conceit_n the_o one_o half_a almost_o of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n be_v absolute_o put_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n sanctuary_n shall_v not_o protect_v forfeit_v good_n 14._o nor_o clerk_n convict_v or_o confess_v this_o be_v law_n but_o violence_n do_v both_o now_o and_o afterward_o much_o obliterate_v it_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v alien_v without_o licence_n 15._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o saxon_n that_o no_o tenement_n hold_v by_o service_n can_v be_v alien_v without_o licence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o allegiance_n between_o lord_n and_o tenant_n now_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o church_n may_v lie_v in_o tenure_n as_o well_o as_o other_o tenement_n but_o the_o strife_n be_v by_o the_o churchman_n to_o hold_v their_o tenement_n free_a from_o all_o humane_a service_n which_o the_o king_n withstand_v son_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o monastery_n without_o the_o lord_n consent_n 16._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o right_a in_o his_o tenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alien_v without_o his_o consent_n but_o also_o a_o right_a in_o his_o tenant_n child_n in_o regard_n they_o in_o time_n may_v by_o descent_n become_v his_o tenant_n and_o so_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o law_n for_o although_o this_o be_v no_o alienation_n by_o legal_a purchase_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o relation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o monastery_n be_v dead_a to_o all_o worldly_a affair_n these_o than_o be_v the_o right_n that_o the_o king_n claim_v and_o the_o clergy_n disclaim_v at_o the_o first_o although_o upon_o more_o sober_a consideration_n they_o general_o consent_v unto_o the_o five_o last_o but_o their_o captain-archbishop_n becket_n withstand_v the_o rest_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n in_o the_o conclusion_n with_o this_o honourable_a testimony_n that_o his_o death_n sampson-like_a effect_v more_o than_o his_o life_n for_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o pope_n gain_v to_o be_v friend_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o stickler_n in_o the_o church-affair_n as_o becket_n be_v in_o this_o tragedy_n the_o pope_n observe_v how_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v forsake_v their_o archbishop_n espy_v a_o muse_n through_o which_o all_o the_o game_n of_o the_o popedom_n may_v soon_o escape_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v leave_v to_o sit_v upon_o thorn_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o authority_n here_o in_o england_n for_o let_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n be_v a_o swear_a servant_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n not_o concur_v it_o will_v make_v the_o triple_a crown_n at_o the_o best_a but_o double_a 302._o alexander_n the_o pope_n therefore_o mean_v not_o to_o trust_v their_o fair_a nature_n any_o long_o but_o put_v a_o oath_n upon_o every_o english_a bishop_n 1179._o to_o take_v before_o their_o consecration_n whereby_o he_o become_v bind_v 1._o to_o absolute_a allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n 2._o not_o to_o further_a by_o deed_n or_o consent_v any_o prejudice_n to_o they_o 3._o to_o conceal_v their_o counsel_n 4._o to_o aid_v the_o roman_a papacy_n against_o all_o person_n 5._o to_o assist_v the_o roman_a legat._n 6._o to_o come_v to_o synod_n upon_o summons_n 7._o to_o visit_v rome_n once_o every_o three_o year_n 8._o not_o to_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o their_o bishopric_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o english_a bishop_n that_o former_o do_v but_o regard_n rome_n now_o give_v their_o estate_n body_n and_o soul_n unto_o her_o service_n that_o which_o remain_v the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v keep_v 1167._o and_o well_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n have_v vow_v perpetual_a enmity_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o wise_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n spirit_n will_v up_o again_o have_v thus_o get_v the_o main_a battle_n dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o the_o king_n rear_n lest_o he_o may_v turn_v head_n 11._o and_o so_o he_o let_v the_o king_n come_v off_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o appeal_n and_o a_o order_n to_o annul_v the_o custom_n that_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o church_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v none_o this_o be_v too_o much_o for_o so_o brave_a a_o king_n as_o henry_n the_o second_o to_o lose_v the_o scare-crow-power_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o befall_v he_o as_o many_o great_a spirit_n that_o favour_n prevail_v more_o with_o they_o than_o fear_v or_o power_n for_o be_v towards_o his_o last_o time_n wear_v with_o grief_n at_o his_o unnatural_a son_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n unto_o he_o 1176._o win_v that_o which_o the_o clergy_n can_v never_o former_o wrest_v from_o he_o in_o these_o particular_n grant_v by_o he_o that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v answer_v in_o the_o lay-courts_a but_o only_o for_o the_o forest_n and_o their_o lay-fee_n this_o savour_v more_o of_o courtesy_n than_o justice_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o same_o do_v thrive_v nor_o do_v continue_v long_o in_o force_n as_o a_o law_n although_o the_o claim_n thereof_o last_v vacancy_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n above_o one_o year_n unless_o upon_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o seem_v to_o pass_v somewhat_o from_o the_o crown_n but_o lose_v it_o nothing_o for_o if_o the_o clergy_n accept_v of_o this_o grant_n they_o thereby_o allow_v the_o crown_n a_o right_a to_o make_v it_o and_o a_o liberty_n to_o determine_v its_o own_o right_a or_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o be_v sole_a judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n killer_n of_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n by_o the_o king_n justice_n in_o the_o licentious_a time_n of_o king_n steven_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n play_v rex_n they_o grow_v so_o unruly_a that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o have_v commit_v above_o a_o hundred_o murder_n to_o prevent_v this_o evil_a the_o king_n loath_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o clergy_n about_o too_o many_o matter_n let_v loose_v the_o law_n of_o feud_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v to_o take_v revenge_n and_o this_o cost_n the_o blood_n of_o many_o clerk_n the_o laity_n haply_o be_v more_o industrious_a therein_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v
renitente_fw-la and_o appear_v either_o personal_o or_o by_o proxy_n other_o come_v as_o party_n to_o give_v and_o receive_v direction_n or_o hear_v sentence_n in_o matter_n tend_v to_o spiritual_a regard_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n issue_v summons_n even_o to_o king_n as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n aforesaid_a 1245._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v regis_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o dictum_fw-la principem_fw-la meaning_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o assistance_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n between_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o clergy_n man_n and_o as_o in_o that_o case_n so_o in_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n king_n will_v send_v their_o ambassador_n or_o proctor_n and_o give_v they_o power_n in_o their_o prince_n name_n interessendi_fw-la tranctandi_fw-la communicandi_fw-la &_o concludendi_fw-la first_o of_o such_o matter_n quae_fw-la ad_fw-la reformationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la 21._o then_o of_o such_o as_o concern_v fidei_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fulciamentum_fw-la regumque_fw-la ac_fw-la principum_fw-la pacificationem_fw-la or_o any_o other_o particular_a cause_n which_o occasional_o may_v be_v insert_v so_o long_o then_o as_o king_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o the_o general_a council_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v enter_v the_o canon-law_n into_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v the_o vote_n of_o king_n difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v especial_o in_o matter_n that_o trench_a not_o upon_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o pope_n know_v well_o that_o king_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o adventure_v their_o own_o person_n into_o foreign_a part_n where_o the_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v thrift_n for_o they_o to_o send_v such_o proctor_n that_o may_v not_o altogether_o spend_v upon_o the_o king_n purse_n allow_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o be_v proctor_n for_o their_o prince_n that_o in_o the_o negative_a they_o may_v be_v pii_fw-la inimici_fw-la and_o less_o active_a but_o in_o the_o affirmative_a zealous_a and_o so_o make_v the_o way_n wide_o by_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a vote_n join_v in_o one_o neither_o do_v king_n only_o save_v their_o purse_n but_o they_o also_o make_v their_o own_o further_a advantage_n hereby_o for_o by_o the_o engagement_n and_o respect_n which_o these_o their_o proctor_n have_v in_o council_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o be_v have_v in_o best_a esteem_n obtain_v better_a respect_n to_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o handle_v and_o speedy_a dispatch_n nevertheless_o the_o case_n sometime_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o expect_v favour_n and_o then_o as_o the_o king_n temper_n be_v they_o will_v sometime_o ride_v it_o out_o with_o full_a sail_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v either_o join_v with_o their_o ecclesiastcal_a proctor_n some_o of_o the_o baron_n and_o great_a man_n of_o their_o realm_n to_o add_v to_o the_o cry_n and_o make_v their_o affair_n ring_v loud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o fame_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o great_a vote_n or_o otherwise_o will_v send_v a_o inhibition_n unto_o their_o proctor_n and_o their_o assistant_n or_o a_o injunction_n to_o look_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n 263._o as_o henry_n the_o three_o do_v at_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o this_o sound_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o protest_v and_o within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o proviso_n or_o save_v but_o if_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v viz._n that_o the_o council_n pass_v the_o cause_n against_o king_n without_o any_o inhibition_n or_o injunction_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o bind_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o king_n just_a prerogative_n no_o not_o in_o these_o time_n of_o rome_n hour_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o at_o a_o synod_n hold_v by_o archbishop_n peckham_n an._n 1280._o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v ratify_v and_o among_o other_o a_o canon_n against_o nonresidency_a and_o plurality_n and_o yet_o neither_o council_n nor_o synod_n can_v prevail_v for_o in_o edward_n the_o second_v time_n a_o abbot_n present_v to_o a_o church_n vacant_a as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o plurality_n the_o king_n who_o chaplain_n be_v disturb_v 209_o enjoin_v the_o abbot_n to_o revoke_v his_o presentation_n upon_o this_o ground_n cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o whereas_o therefore_o that_o decree_n bind_v not_o our_o clerk_n in_o our_o service_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n that_o their_o clerk_n whilst_o they_o attend_v upon_o their_o service_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o undertake_v holy_a thing_n or_o to_o be_v personal_o resident_a on_o their_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o present_a law_n be_v consider_v whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v which_o take_v leave_v to_o enact_v a_o sense_n upon_o a_o former_a canon_n so_o long_o since_o make_v and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o makâ—_n a_o general_a council_n will_n or_o will_v it_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o a_o english_a parliament_n or_o which_o be_v more_o mean_a to_o speak_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o english_a declaration_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o full_a growth_n of_o a_o statute_n 5._o as_o be_v then_o conceive_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n make_v up_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o few_o vote_n out_o of_o several_a nation_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n other_o than_o their_o own_o be_v too_o mean_a to_o set_v a_o law_n upon_o any_o particular_a nation_n contrary_a to_o its_o own_o original_a and_o fundamental_a law._n and_o as_o the_o voter_n send_v to_o the_o grand_a council_n from_o england_n be_v but_o few_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o proctor_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o pope_n innocent_a out_o of_o his_o moderation_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o to_o avoid_v much_o expense_n as_o he_o say_v do_v order_n that_o the_o number_n of_o proctor_n in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v few_o but_o in_o truth_n the_o time_n than_o be_v no_o time_n for_o moderation_n among_o pope_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o pinch_v for_o multitude_n of_o proctor_n if_o their_o number_n have_v not_o be_v moderate_v may_v perhaps_o if_o not_o prevail_v yet_o so_o blemish_v the_o contrary_a party_n that_o what_o the_o pope_n shall_v get_v must_v cost_v he_o loss_n of_o spirit_n if_o not_o blood_n and_o although_o the_o bishop_n be_v fast_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n do_v prevail_v in_o power_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o control_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o the_o exceed_a number_n of_o the_o proctor_n on_o the_o contrary_a may_v render_v their_o conclusion_n somewhat_o questionable_a in_o point_n of_o honesty_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n present_a though_o their_o vote_n be_v few_o to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n therefore_o for_o more_o surety-sake_n the_o pope_n enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o voter_n for_o whereas_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a rule_n that_o only_o four_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o england_n to_o the_o general_a council_n 1179._o in_o after-age_n not_o one_o bishop_n can_v be_v spare_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o great_a and_o emergent_a consequence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o henry_n three_o and_o the_o case_n require_v it_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o ring_v so_o loud_o 1245._o as_o the_o holy_a chair_n begin_v to_o shake_v neither_o do_v king_n confine_v themselves_o to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o proctor_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n moderation_n but_o as_o the_o case_n require_v send_v more_o or_o less_o as_o unto_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n for_o the_o compose_n and_o quiet_v that_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n henry_n the_o four_o send_v solemn_a ambassador_n and_o with_o they_o nigh_o eighty_o in_o all_o but_o unto_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n henry_n the_o six_o send_v not_o above_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o as_o mr._n selden_n more_o particular_o relate_v 215._o and_o unto_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n former_o mention_v the_o parliament_n send_v but_o six_o or_o seven_o to_o remonstrate_v their_o complaint_n of_o the_o extortion_n of_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n their_o legate_n and_o emissary_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o will_v be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n be_v but_o counsel_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n may_v grow_v up_o
in_o their_o original_a bishop_n be_v mere_o donative_n from_o the_o crown_n be_v invest_v by_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n and_o pastoral_n staff_n 2._o and_o until_o king_n john_n time_n the_o canonical_a way_n of_o election_n be_v disallow_v yet_o king_n john_n by_o his_o charter_n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la baronum_fw-la grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v eligible_a which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a public_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o aftertime_n and_o now_o by_o this_o law_n last_o recite_v and_o with_o this_o way_n the_o king_n be_v content_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n for_o the_o reformation_n intend_v by_o the_o king_n be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o course_n of_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la be_v bring_v into_o use_n yet_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o six_o year_n continuance_n a_o necessary_a thing_n in_o time_n of_o so_o great_a change_n of_o policy_n begin_v this_o course_n of_o election_n cranmer_n by_o give_v the_o king_n power_n to_o nominate_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o grant_v to_o such_o his_o bull_n or_o pall_n at_o his_o own_o will_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o commission_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o first_o the_o pope_n concurrence_n be_v not_o exclude_v though_o his_o negative_a be_v in_o this_o posture_n of_o affair_n come_v cranmer_n to_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o be_v nominate_v thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n the_o wily_a pope_n know_v the_o king_n aim_n mean_v not_o to_o withstand_v lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v all_o but_o grant_v the_o pall_n as_o ready_o as_o it_o be_v desire_v so_o as_o cranmer_n be_v thus_o far_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n without_o all_o exception_n yet_o he_o must_v go_v one_o step_n far_o and_o take_v the_o old_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o king_n allow_v he_o to_o do_v pro_fw-la more_o and_o which_o he_o do_v renitente_fw-la conscientia_fw-la say_v some_o and_o with_o a_o salvo_n say_v other_o and_o all_o affirm_v it_o be_v do_v perfunctory_a like_o some_o wear_a ceremony_n or_o civil_a compliment_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o turn_v over_o the_o archbishop_n love_v not_o the_o office_n the_o king_n love_v not_o partnership_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v these_o two_o master_n any_o long_o a_o agreement_n be_v soon_o conclude_v in_o parliament_n to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n power_n quite_o out_o of_o this_o game_n and_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o commissioner_n by_o the_o law_n former_o propound_v in_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v loser_n the_o english_a clergy_n the_o saviour_n for_o the_o pall_n cost_n cranmer_n nine_o hundred_o mark_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o great_a gainer_n for_o hereby_o the_o king_n get_v the_o man_n sure_a to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n but_o also_o by_o a_o statute-law_n and_o last_o by_o oath_n which_o to_o make_v sure_a be_v treble_a twine_v once_o upon_o their_o first_o submission_n in_o the_o king_n twenty_o second_o year_n when_o they_o have_v be_v under_o praemuniri_fw-la second_o soon_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o year_n which_o oath_n be_v more_o complete_a than_o the_o former_a contain_v first_o a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a power_n second_o a_o obligation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n three_o a_o disavow_v of_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o than_o as_o another_o bishop_n or_o fellow_n hrother_n four_o a_o engagement_n to_o observe_v all_o law_n already_o establish_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n five_o a_o disavow_v of_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n six_o a_o engagement_n to_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o all_o message_n or_o bull_n send_v from_o rome_n into_o england_n seven_o a_o engagement_n not_o to_o send_v or_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o send_n of_o any_o message_n to_o rome_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n the_o three_o oath_n be_v that_o of_o fealty_n which_o ancient_o be_v due_a to_o king_n and_o now_o revive_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o bishop_n upon_o their_o admission_n and_o thus_o the_o english_a prelacy_n have_v be_v swear_v slave_n to_o the_o papacy_n ever_o since_o becket_n time_n be_v now_o prefer_v to_o a_o more_o royal_a service_n and_o the_o pursuit_n by_o king_n after_o their_o right_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n be_v now_o renew_v and_o the_o prey_n seize_v upon_o by_o the_o lion_n who_o find_v it_o upon_o a_o better_a title_n and_o in_o better_a condition_n by_o much_o than_o when_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v lose_v for_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o semblance_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n gain_v it_o but_o be_v afterward_o dispossess_v thereof_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o other_o shadow_n of_o title_n but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o gripe_n for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v the_o occupant_a and_o become_v proprietor_n by_o prescription_n till_o now_o the_o felon_n be_v apprehend_v the_o steal_a good_n be_v the_o king_n in_o right_a and_o by_o remitter_n whereunto_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o statute_n add_v their_o conveyance_n establish_v the_o same_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a title_n nevertheless_o their_o service_n be_v no_o less_o servile_a to_o this_o crown_n than_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o romish_a mitre_n former_o they_o assert_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n now_o the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o be_v now_o call_v by_o the_o king_n make_v by_o the_o king_n send_v by_o the_o king_n maintain_v by_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v all_o be_v the_o king_n be_v he_o make_v bishop_n he_o make_v new_a bishopric_n and_o divide_v or_o compound_v the_o old_a as_o he_o please_v 9_o by_o a_o power_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o parliament_n which_o oath_n be_v never_o in_o any_o prince_n before_o or_o after_o he_o that_o i_o can_v find_v so_o as_o the_o crown_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o man_n and_o it_o die_v with_o he_o the_o king_n thus_o load_v with_o power_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o his_o predecessor_n if_o without_o proportionable_a maintenance_n to_o support_v the_o one_o and_o act_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o consume_v himself_o as_o one_o in_o a_o tympany_n by_o grow_v great_a for_o though_o he_o be_v leave_v rich_a by_o his_o father_n treasure_n yet_o his_o zeal_n to_o rome_n in_o its_o now_o poor_a captivate_v condition_n under_o the_o imperial_a power_n stir_v up_o in_o he_o great_a undertake_n abroad_o beside_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o gallantry_n at_o home_n exhaust_v that_o and_o doubtless_o have_v starve_v these_o his_o grand_a design_n have_v he_o not_o find_v the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o cell_n and_o monastery_n the_o sight_n whereof_o so_o rouse_v up_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o adventure_v upon_o the_o purchase_n though_o he_o know_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o undertake_n if_o he_o have_v not_o resolve_v both_o against_o fear_n and_o flattery_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o deliberation_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v feel_v as_o a_o grievance_n before_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n above_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n ago_o and_o divers_a time_n since_o but_o king_n either_o understand_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o give_v remedy_n or_o have_v much_o else_o to_o do_v but_o now_o the_o king_n be_v beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n he_o know_v much_o dare_v do_v more_o and_o be_v at_o leisure_n he_o will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n and_o beyond_o they_o also_o but_o will_v not_o try_v mastery_n with_o either_o for_o they_o be_v all_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n the_o first_o occasion_n that_o discover_v the_o work_n feasible_a be_v a_o precedent_n make_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n who_o power_n be_v enough_o to_o dissolve_v some_o petty_a cell_n and_o no_o opposition_n make_v the_o king_n may_v well_o expect_v the_o work_n will_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o he_o and_o not_o much_o more_o difficult_a or_o if_o any_o storm_n ensue_v the_o people_n that_o have_v so_o long_o complain_v and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o these_o excrescence_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v soon_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o calm_v they_o the_o king_n need_v do_v no_o more_o than_o speak_v and_o the_o people_n will_v do_v this_o open_v the_o door_n but_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o king_n in_o be_v the_o hold_v the_o pope_n have_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o these_o cloister_a people_n who_o be_v person_n dead_a in_o law_n and_o dead_a to_o all_o law_n but_o the_o
for_o the_o saxon_n to_o get_v all_o their_o bound_n be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o all_o which_o god_n tame_v the_o briton_n pride_n by_o the_o saxon_n power_n and_o discover_v the_o saxon_n darkness_n by_o the_o briton_n light_n make_v himself_o lord_n over_o both_o people_n in_o the_o conclusion_n chap._n v._o of_o augustine_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n his_o entertainment_n and_o work._n during_o these_o troublesome_a time_n come_v a_o three_o party_n that_o wrought_v more_o trouble_n to_o this_o isle_n than_o either_o pict_n or_o saxon_n for_o it_o trouble_v all_o this_o be_v the_o canonical_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n now_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v remove_v the_o imperial_a residence_n to_o constantinople_n weaken_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o expose_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o foreign_a invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n herule_v lombard_n and_o other_o float_v of_o people_n that_o about_o these_o time_n by_o secret_a instinct_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o dwelling_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rise_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 505._o and_o purposely_o for_o his_o advancement_n who_o by_o patience_n out-rode_a the_o storm_n of_o foreign_a force_n and_o take_v advantage_n of_o those_o public_a calamitous_a time_n to_o insinuate_v deep_o into_o the_o conscience_n of_o distress_a people_n that_o know_v no_o other_o consolation_n in_o a_o plundered_a estate_n but_o from_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o account_n among_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o grow_v in_o the_o west_n make_v he_o to_o outreach_v not_o only_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o province_n but_o to_o mind_v a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a empire_n and_o a_o title_n according_a thereunto_o which_o at_o length_n he_o attain_v from_o a_o emperor_n fit_v for_o his_o turn_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o britain_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n above_o 153_o year_n before_o so_o as_o though_o the_o emperor_n can_v prefer_v his_o chaplain_n power_n or_o honour_n as_o far_o as_o his_o own_o which_o be_v to_o the_o french_a shore_n yet_o britain_n be_v in_o another_o world_n under_o the_o saxon_n power_n and_o not_o worth_a look_v after_o till_o the_o plunder_v be_v over_o and_o the_o saxon_a affair_n settle_v so_o as_o some_o fat_a may_v be_v have_v then_o a_o instrument_n be_v seek_v after_o for_o the_o work_n and_o none_o be_v find_v so_o far_o fit_a to_o wind_v the_o saxon_a up_o to_o the_o roman_a bent_n as_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a humble_a man_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v he_o this_o be_v austin_n send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o do_v a_o work_n that_o will_v not_o be_v public_o own_v it_o be_v pretend_v to_o bring_v religion_n to_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n therefore_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o saxon_a apostle_n but_o to_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o church-policy_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o render_v the_o latria_n to_o god_n and_o the_o dulia_n to_o rome_n the_o saxon_n be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o religion_n and_o that_o 59_o gregory_z himself_z in_o his_o letter_n to_o brunchilda_n the_o french_a queen_n confess_v indicamus_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la velle_fw-la fieri_fw-la christianam_fw-la so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o good_a disposition_n to_o religion_n before_o ever_o austin_n come_v and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ring_v loud_a to_o rome_n but_o far_o more_o evident_a be_v it_o from_o the_o saxon_n keep_v of_o easter_n more_o asiatico_n which_o custom_n also_o continue_v after_o augustine_n come_n fifty_o year_n 25._o sore_o against_o augustine_n will._n the_o dispute_n between_o coleman_n and_o wilfride_n bear_v witness_v to_o that_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miraculous_a ignorance_n or_o hardness_n have_v the_o saxon_n a_o people_n ordain_v for_o mercy_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v converse_v with_o the_o christian_a briton_n and_o pict_n above_o 150_o year_n 23._o without_o any_o touch_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o we_o then_o take_v austin_n in_o his_o best_a colour_n 4._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v religion_n to_o the_o south-saxons_a after_o the_o roman_a garb_n 27._o and_o his_o hot_a dispute_n about_o easter_n tonsure_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n 2._o and_o his_o own_o legatine_n power_n and_o his_o worthy_a query_n to_o the_o pope_n show_v he_o regard_v more_o the_o fashion_n than_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o person_n more_o than_o the_o work_n he_o pretend_v for_o he_o love_v state_n and_o to_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o legate_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n 7._o and_o therefore_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o sudden_o become_v a_o bishop_n in_o germany_n before_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o diocese_n 92._o or_o see_v england_n and_o after_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o work_n be_v like_a to_o thrive_v he_o return_v and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o the_o saxon_n before_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v among_o they_o 29._o and_o after_o three_o year_n have_v the_o pall_n with_o title_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o british_a bishop_n that_o never_o submit_v to_o he_o his_o advantage_n be_v first_o his_o entrance_n upon_o kent_n the_o further_a corner_n of_o all_o the_o island_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o pict_n and_o so_o less_o prejudice_v by_o their_o church-policy_n and_o at_o that_o very_a time_n interest_v in_o the_o roman_a air_n above_o all_o the_o other_o saxon_n for_o their_o king_n have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n one_o that_o be_v a_o pupil_n to_o rome_n 25._o and_o a_o devout_a woman_n she_o first_o bring_v austin_n into_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n who_o also_o at_o that_o present_a hold_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o this_o isle_n 59_o which_o be_v now_o of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o this_o work_n for_o where_o religion_n and_o power_n flow_v from_o one_o spring_n to_o one_o stream_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o and_o thus_o rome_n may_v thank_v france_n for_o the_o first_o earnest_n they_o have_v of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o england_n and_o we_o for_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o all_o our_o ensue_a bondage_n and_o misery_n austin_n have_v also_o a_o gift_n or_o trick_n of_o work_a miracle_n 2._o whether_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n or_o of_o god_n i_o can_v define_v it_o seem_v they_o walk_v only_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o either_o the_o briton_n see_v through_o they_o or_o see_v they_o not_o nor_o can_v austin_n with_o his_o miracle_n or_o finess_n settle_v one_o footstep_n of_o his_o church-poliy_a among_o they_o happy_o they_o remember_v the_o roman_a dagon_n like_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o roman_a woman_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o messenger_n be_v as_o full_a of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o it_o be_v empty_a of_o the_o christian._n i_o will_v not_o touch_v upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o action_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o austin_n himself_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n the_o clear_a light_n that_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o have_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v due_a by_o the_o roman_a canon_n shall_v nevertheless_o show_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o they_o at_o their_o first_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o his_o presence_n than_o to_o vassal_n i_o will_v not_o but_o note_v the_o same_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o this_o whole_a work_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la be_v but_o a_o vapour_n of_o prelacy_n this_o the_o british_a bishop_n soon_o espy_v and_o shape_v he_o a_o answer_n suitable_a to_o his_o message_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o send_v he_o in_o write_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o late_o publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n as_o follow_v be_v it_o know_v and_o without_o doubt_n unto_o you_o that_o we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n in_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o help_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o obedience_n than_o this_o i_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o you_o name_v to_o be_v pope_n nor_o by_o the_o father_n of_o father_n to_o be_v claim_v or_o demand_v and_o this_o obedience_n we_o
they_o be_v in_o their_o original_n and_o what_o overplus_n they_o have_v by_o law_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o original_n his_o office_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o bishop_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o and_o in_o full_a synod_n to_o correct_v such_o disorder_n as_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o reform_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n canon_n thus_o witness_v boniface_n 258._o a_o archbishop_n to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o a_o archbishop_n not_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n 745._o for_o long_o before_o boniface_n his_o time_n archbishop_n be_v swell_v beyond_o the_o gird_v of_o the_o canon_n and_o before_o that_o england_n waâ—_n honour_v with_o that_o rank_n of_o man_n metropolitan_o be_v become_v metronoâ—â—ians_n and_o above_o all_o rule_n but_o that_o of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o through_o common_a custom_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o any_o other_o so_o as_o if_o england_n will_v have_v they_o it_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o with_o their_o fault_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o dignity_n or_o title_n which_o you_o will_v be_v a_o plant_n of_o that_o virulent_a nature_n that_o will_v scarce_o keep_v underground_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n for_o steven_n 7._o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o after_o a_o little_a peace_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o it_o have_v and_o no_o less_o wonderful_a that_o the_o saxon_n give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o potentate_n much_o of_o who_o spirit_n they_o may_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o their_o first_o archbishop_n austin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o over_o to_o thraldom_n under_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o sinful_a man_n aspire_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o that_o courtly_a messenger_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o simplicity_n by_o the_o rural_a pict_n and_o briton_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o because_o archbishop_n be_v get_v above_o canon_n which_o be_v think_v scandalous_a therefore_o they_o give_v as_o large_a a_o power_n by_o canon_n as_o the_o former_a usurpation_n amount_v unto_o and_o so_o stretch_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n whenas_o they_o shall_v have_v rather_o reduce_v the_o man_n to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n run_v thus_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolian_a bishop_n to_o rule_v god_n church_n to_o govern_v choose_v appoint_v confirm_v and_o remove_v abbot_n abbotess_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o herewith_o the_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o though_o the_o apparent_a power_n of_o archbishop_n be_v great_a and_o unlimited_a 190._o yet_o what_o more_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o that_o word_n church_n only_a time_n must_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o practice_n do_v not_o obscure_o declare_v the_o matter_n for_o before_o this_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o wither_a in_o a_o council_n whereinis_fw-la bertnaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v precedent_n 55._o and_o who_o be_v first_o primate_n of_o england_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n use_v such_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v or_o remove_v they_o as_o a_o writer_n say_v that_o his_o rule_n be_v no_o other_o than_o perturbatio_fw-la and_o impetus_fw-la animi_fw-la but_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o england_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v 2._o have_v yet_o a_o further_a advantage_n even_o over_o king_n themselves_o 54._o for_o there_o be_v divers_a kingdom_n in_o this_o island_n and_o king_n have_v no_o further_a power_n than_o their_o limit_n afford_v they_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o all_o the_o saxon_a territory_n so_o as_o his_o power_n be_v in_o spiritual_n over_o many_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o become_v indeed_o alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papa_n and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o petty_a pope_n shall_v be_v so_o bind_v up_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n that_o they_o have_v not_o tear_v the_o european_a church_n into_o as_o many_o popedom_n as_o province_n but_o no_o doubt_n god_n order_v it_o for_o a_o scourge_n to_o the_o world_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o absolute_a tyrant_n and_o that_o king_n shall_v bow_v down_o their_o neck_n under_o the_o double_a or_o rather_o multiple_a yoke_n of_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n have_v not_o bishop_n be_v somewhat_o suitable_a the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v like_o itself_o and_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o augustine_n principle_n to_o have_v advance_v to_o bishopric_n man_n better_o qualify_v than_o himself_o they_o first_o rule_v the_o saxon_a church_n joint_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o presbytery_n till_o about_o sixty_o year_n after_o augustine_n time_n their_o pride_n will_v not_o endure_v together_o any_o long_o and_o it_o may_v be_v grow_v somewhat_o untractable_a under_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o resolve_v to_o be_v proud_a than_o all_o and_o thereupon_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n first_o divide_v his_o province_n into_o five_o diocese_n and_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n place_v bishop_n over_o each_o 133._o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a roman_a stamp_n 53._o as_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o right_a roman_a shave_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o episcopacy_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n degenerate_v and_o that_o into_o such_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n as_o a_o pope_n shall_v by_o transplant_n become_v regenerate_v into_o their_o original_a condition_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v so_o pure_o ambitious_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v a_o thought_n of_o the_o way_n of_o sobriety_n but_o will_v be_v proud_a by_o law_n to_o let_v all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o infirmity_n but_o a_o honour_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o bishop_n work_n be_v to_o instruct_v &_o teach_v to_o see_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v diligent_o &_o pure_o administer_v in_o public_a congregation_n 261._o to_o exhort_v reprove_v &_o by_o teach_v to_o amend_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o according_o they_o carry_v themselves_o meek_o and_o humble_o 7._o study_v peace_n &_o truth_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o secular_a affair_n they_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o into_o state_n 3._o and_o must_v now_o ride_v on_o horseback_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v on_o foot_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o must_v be_v respect_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o ordinary_a presbytery_n none_o must_v doubt_v of_o their_o truth_n nor_o question_v their_o word_n but_o they_o must_v be_v hold_v sacred_a as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n sine_fw-la juramento_fw-la sit_fw-la irrefragabile_fw-la 196._o their_o presence_n must_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n against_o all_o violence_n 697._o all_o clerk_n and_o religious_a house_n must_v stoop_v under_o their_o power_n their_o sentence_n must_v be_v definitive_a 816._o and_o thus_o advance_v they_o must_v keep_v state_n viz._n not_o go_v too_o far_o to_o meet_v prince_n in_o their_o approach_n towards_o they_o nor_o to_o light_v off_o their_o horse_n back_n to_o do_v prince_n reverence_n at_o their_o meeting_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v behave_v himself_o otherwise_o 14._o and_o after_o the_o old_a rustical_a fashion_n for_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o disgrace_v do_v to_o their_o dignity_n they_o must_v be_v suspend_v so_o as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n bishop_n henceforth_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o new_a fashion_n that_o must_v incur_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n for_o show_v any_o gesture_n of_o humility_n to_o prince_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v more_o full_o let_v he_o peruse_v the_o canon_n if_o he_o please_v but_o this_o be_v not_o sublime_a enough_o they_o must_v be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o in_o matter_n that_o concern_v god_n omnibus_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la praesunt_fw-la and_o more_o plain_o prince_n must_v obey_v they_o exit_fw-la cord_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la humilitate_fw-la 9_o and_o this_o be_v
sentence_v one_o to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o coroner_n record_v without_o allow_v the_o delinquent_n liberty_n of_o traverse_n this_o officer_n also_o be_v make_v by_o election_n of_o the_o freeholder_n in_o their_o county-court_n 164._o as_o the_o sheriff_n be_v and_o from_o among_o the_o man_n of_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o county_n and_o swear_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o the_o king_n write_v lead_v the_o work_n chap._n xxiv_o of_o the_o county-court_n and_o the_o sheriff_n tear_v the_o government_n of_o the_o county_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n consist_v much_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o freeholder_n and_o their_o meeting_n be_v either_o in_o one_o place_n or_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o county_n in_o each_o of_o which_o the_o sheriff_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o act_n do_v there_o county-court_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o freeman_n in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v the_o folkmote_a by_o the_o saxon_n save_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o honourable_a reporter_n coke_n instit._n 2._o p._n 69._o and_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o county-court_n the_o work_n wherein_o be_v partly_o for_o consultation_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o county_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v redress_n of_o grievance_n election_n of_o officer_n prevention_n of_o danger_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o it_o be_v judicial_a 147._o in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o common_a plea_n of_o the_o county_n the_o church-affair_n and_o some_o trespass_n do_v therein_o but_o not_o matter_n criminal_a for_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o sheriff_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o blood_n yet_o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n nor_o sheriff_n work_v in_o that_o court_n other_o than_o directory_n or_o declaratory_a for_o the_o freeman_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o other_o do_v but_o edocere_fw-la jura_fw-la populo_fw-la 15._o yet_o in_o special_a case_n upon_o petition_n a_o commission_n issue_v forth_o from_o the_o king_n to_o certain_a judge_n of_o oier_n 1._o to_o join_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o particular_a case_n but_o in_o case_n of_o injustice_n or_o error_n the_o party_n grieve_v have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o king_n justice_n edgar_n nor_o do_v the_o common_a plea_n original_o commence_v in_o the_o county-court_n unless_o the_o party_n dwell_v in_o several_a liberty_n or_o hundred_o in_o the_o same_o county_n and_o in_o case_n any_o mistake_n be_v in_o the_o commence_v of_o suit_n in_o that_o court_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upon_o complaint_n the_o king_n write_v reduce_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o in_o this_o also_o the_o king_n own_o court_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n this_o county-court_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n 35._o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o king_n edgar_n but_o upon_o urgent_a emergency_n often_o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o king_n special_a writ_n or_o if_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n be_v sudden_a and_o important_a by_o extraordinary_a summons_n of_o ring_v the_o moot-bel_n unto_o this_o court_n all_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o county_n assemble_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n to_o administer_v justice_n 35._o to_o provide_v remedy_n for_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o do_v their_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o sheriff_n upon_o oath_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o administer_a justice_n cause_n concern_v the_o church_n must_v have_v the_o precedency_n 4._o so_o as_o yet_o the_o canon-law_n have_v not_o get_v foot_v in_o england_n the_o other_o court_n wherein_o the_o sheriff_n have_v the_o direction_n tear_v be_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o freeman_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o county_n and_o this_o be_v ancient_o 16._o and_o now_o be_v call_v the_o sheriff_n tear_v which_o simple_o consider_v be_v but_o a_o hundred-court_n 5._o or_o the_o sheriff_n tear_v to_o keep_v the_o hundred-court_n it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v twice_o every_o year_n viz._n at_o the_o lady-day_n and_o michaelmas_n or_o soon_o after_o 35._o unto_o this_o court_n all_o the_o freeholders_n of_o the_o hundred_o repair_v 17._o and_o there_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o sheriff_n execute_v the_o same_o power_n and_o work_v for_o kind_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o county-court_n in_o this_o court_n all_o the_o suit_n in_o the_o hundred-court_n depend_v have_v their_o determination_n and_o other_o have_v their_o commencement_n and_o proceed_n as_o well_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o other_o some_o have_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o county-court_n or_o superior_a thereto_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n thereof_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o county_n by_o parcel_n or_o in_o circuit_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o county_n into_o hundred_o and_o the_o officer_n and_o court_n thereto_o belong_v county_n be_v too_o great_a to_o meet_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o every_o occasion_n too_o mean_a to_o put_v the_o whole_a county_n to_o that_o charge_n and_o trouble_v and_o this_o induce_v sub-division_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o hundred_o now_o and_o also_o ancient_o so_o call_v but_o as_o ancient_a if_o not_o more_o be_v the_o name_n pagus_n for_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o german_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o law_n a_o hundred_o of_o the_o freeman_n join_v with_o the_o chief_a lord_n per_fw-la pagos_fw-la vicosque_fw-la tacitus_n which_o first_o be_v call_v centenarii_fw-la or_o hundreder_n from_o their_o number_n but_o use_v for_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n like_o the_o triarii_n and_o as_o a_o second_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n at_o berkhamsted_n which_o speak_v the_o reduction_n of_o suit_n from_o the_o king_n court_n ad_fw-la pagi_fw-la vel_fw-la loci_fw-la praepositum_fw-la in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v render_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o hundred_o or_o burrough_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o germany_n their_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o circuit_n call_v centen_a or_o canton_n and_o centengriecht_n and_o the_o hundreder_n they_o call_v centgraven_v or_o hundred-chiefes_a whether_o for_o government_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n 19_o or_o for_o command_v in_o time_n of_o war_n the_o latter_a whereof_o the_o word_n wapentake_n do_v not_o a_o little_a favour_n among_o these_o one_o was_z per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la call_v the_o centgrave_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o thereunto_o elect_v by_o the_o free_a man_n of_o that_o hundred_o and_o unto_o who_o they_o grant_v a_o stipend_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rent_n 54._o call_v hundredsettena_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o the_o division_n of_o the_o county_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v do_v by_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o county_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n thereof_o if_o polydore_v testimony_n may_v be_v admit_v and_o it_o may_v seem_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o rule_v their_o division_n at_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n which_o do_v occasion_n the_o great_a inequality_n of_o the_o hundred_o at_o this_o day_n the_o government_n of_o the_o hundred_o rest_v at_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o hundredar_n 4._o but_o afterward_o by_o alfred_n they_o be_v find_v inconvenient_a because_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o bailiff_n and_o twelve_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o these_o twelve_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v neither_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a nor_o acquit_v the_o nocent_a this_o be_v the_o hundred_o court_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o month_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a court_n of_o common-plea_n and_o crown-plea_n for_o the_o saxon_a law_n order_n 35._o that_o in_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v do_v justice_n to_o thief_n 1._o and_o the_o trial_n in_o divers_a case_n in_o that_o court_n be_v by_o ordeale_n their_o common-plea_n be_v case_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n 20_o as_o well_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o thing_n as_o secular_a 32._o for_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v by_o commission_n or_o the_o king_n write_v remove_v 1._o as_o i_o former_o observe_v all_o freeholders_n be_v bind_v to_o present_v themselves_o hereat_o saxon._n and_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o defendant_n appear_v but_o he_o answer_v the_o matter_n charge_v against_o he_o and_o judgement_n pass_v before_o the_o court_n adjourn_v 273._o except_o in_o case_n where_o immediate_a proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v tacitus_n albeit_o it_o be_v hold_v unreasonable_a in_o those_o day_n to_o hold_v so_o hasty_a process_n 155._o and_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n prefer_v
declare_v according_a to_o the_o entry_n in_o that_o case_n aforesaid_a habito_fw-la concilio_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la adjudicavimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o honour_n of_o this_o court_n be_v great_a so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v liberty_n or_o care_n to_o attend_v thereon_o but_o when_o king_n begin_v to_o have_v private_a interest_n they_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v more_o private_a council_n which_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o conclusion_n that_o there_o pass_v and_o reduce_v the_o honour_n thereof_o scarce_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o conventicle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o necessity_n of_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a body-representative_a be_v make_v more_o frequent_a the_o power_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n decay_v and_o this_o court_n forfeit_v all_o its_o juridical_a power_n to_o the_o three_o court_n at_o westminster_n viz._n the_o kings-bench_n common-plea_n and_o exchequer_n save_v still_o the_o supreme_a judicature_n unto_o the_o grand_a convention_n of_o estate_n in_o parliament_n where_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v liberty_n of_o meeting_n and_o free_a vote_v without_o impeachment_n chap._n lix_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o norman_n time_n if_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n prevail_v not_o to_o its_o utmost_a pitch_n during_o the_o norman_n time_n it_o do_v much_o less_o in_o these_o time_n succeed_v wherein_o the_o clergy_n take_v up_o the_o bùckler_n and_o beat_v both_o king_n and_o commons_o to_o a_o retreat_n themselves_o in_o the_o interim_n remain_v sole_a triumpher_n in_o the_o field_n in_o their_o first_o adventure_n they_o pace_v the_o stage_n no_o man_n appear_v to_o oppose_v steven_n then_o be_v king_n by_o their_o leave_n and_o their_o bond-servant_n and_o they_o may_v have_v any_o thing_n sobeit_v they_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o crown_n his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pope_n servant_n the_o churchmen_n patron_n and_o the_o king_n surety_n in_o who_o the_o clergy_n favour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o and_o all_o man_n concentre_v beside_o all_o this_o the_o king_n be_v but_o so_o upon_o condition_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a title_n than_o election_n conscience_n in_o those_o time_n be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n when_o on_o the_o king_n part_n it_o be_v first_o break_v all_o this_o the_o king_n see_v full_a well_o and_o therefore_o what_o can_v he_o deny_v to_o such_o benefactor_n vacancy_n of_o church_n he_o ready_o part_n with_o and_o his_o right_n of_o investiture_n of_o the_o mitre_a clergy_n he_o dispense_v so_o as_o he_o open_v the_o way_n to_o his_o successor_n of_o a_o utter_a dereliction_n of_o that_o privilege_n he_o see_v his_o brother_n the_o legate_n deflower_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o maintain_v appeal_n from_o the_o court_n in_o england_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o stump_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o with_o saul_n if_o he_o be_v but_o honour_v above_o or_o before_o all_o other_o of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v enough_o but_o the_o clergy_n like_o the_o barren_a womb_n have_v not_o yet_o enough_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v they_o castle_n and_o too_o late_o he_o see_v that_o instead_o of_o be_v defence_n against_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o empress_n they_o be_v now_o make_v bulwark_n against_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o a_o king_n he_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o get_v they_o down_o and_o get_v some_o of_o they_o into_o his_o power_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v now_o summon_v to_o answer_v this_o before_o a_o legatine_n council_n wherein_o his_o brother_n be_v precedent_n that_o be_v a_o bold_a adventure_n in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v extreme_a rashness_n in_o he_o to_o appear_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n before_o a_o conventicle_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o thus_o to_o secure_a rome_n of_o supremacy_n in_o appeal_n he_o suffer_v a_o recovery_n thereof_o against_o his_o own_o person_n in_o a_o court_n of_o record_n and_o so_o lose_v himself_o to_o save_v the_o crown_n thus_o be_v synod_n mount_v up_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n they_o have_v the_o king_n under_o they_o they_o will_v next_o have_v the_o crown_n within_o a_o while_n steven_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o empress_n perceive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n betake_v her_o case_n to_o they_o now_o assemble_v in_o synod_n they_o now_o proud_a of_o the_o occasion_n and_o conceit_v that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v now_o under_o their_o decree_n publish_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o they_o the_o empress_n be_v elect_v queen_n in_o open_a synod_n steven_n brother_n lead_v the_o game_n and_o have_v she_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v admit_v of_o the_o law_n as_o steven_n be_v she_o have_v so_o continue_v and_o have_v leave_v a_o strange_a precedent_n in_o the_o english_a government_n for_o posterity_n but_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n who_o have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n for_o steven_n reduce_v the_o synod_n to_o sober_a consideration_n and_o help_v the_o king_n return_n unto_o his_o throne_n again_o wherein_o he_o continue_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o clergy_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n henry_n the_o second_o succeed_v he_o as_o brave_a a_o man_n as_o he_o but_o beyond_o he_o in_o title_n and_o power_n and_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o pre-engagement_n by_o promise_n or_o covenant_n save_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o king._n a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o know_v full_a well_o the_o interest_n in_o the_o government_n the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o advantage_n lose_v from_o the_o crown_n by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o regain_v these_o he_o smooth_v his_o way_n towards_o these_o brave_a man_n 1155._o speak_v fair_a proffer_v fair_a he_o will_v act_v to_o increase_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n leave_n to_o do_v he_o a_o kindness_n and_o sobeit_v he_o may_v gain_v a_o interest_n in_o ireland_n he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v as_o heir_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v the_o island_n and_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v as_o good_a to_o the_o church_n as_o steven_n be_v and_o much_o better_a he_o desire_v the_o pope_n kindness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o no_o soon_o desire_v than_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o second_o example_n of_o a_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o first_o of_o a_o english_a king_n that_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o right_a in_o the_o crown_n and_o thereby_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o demand_v it_o as_o a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o triple_a crown_n nor_o be_v henry_n the_o second_o less_o benign_a to_o the_o churchman_n till_o he_o find_v by_o his_o dear-bought_a experience_n that_o he_o have_v nourish_v scorpion_n and_o will_v have_v suppress_v they_o but_o be_v rather_o suppress_v himself_o as_o in_o that_o shameful_a success_n of_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n may_v appear_v wherein_o he_o yield_v the_o day_n up_o to_o the_o clergy_n who_o former_o scorn_v to_o stoop_v to_o the_o great_a potentate_n on_o earth_n the_o state_n of_o king_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v who_o must_v maintain_v a_o politic_a affection_n above_o and_o sometime_o against_o nature_n itself_o if_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o tyranny_n in_o their_o undertake_n clarindon_n and_o of_o a_o feeble_a spirit_n in_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o king_n have_v make_v becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o become_v so_o great_a that_o his_o feather_n brush_v against_o the_o king_n crown_n who_o begin_v to_o rouse_v up_o himself_o to_o maintain_v his_o honour_n and_o prerogative_n royal._n the_o bishop_n side_n with_o becket_n the_o king_n intend_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o call_v single_v out_o the_o archbishop_n and_o hunt_v he_o to_o soil_n at_o rome_n yet_o before_o he_o go_v the_o king_n put_v the_o point_n of_o his_o quarrel_n in_o write_v and_o make_v both_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n sign_n they_o as_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o as_o the_o consuetudines_fw-la avitae_fw-la but_o becket_n repent_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o blessing_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n yield_v the_o cause_n the_o particular_n in_o debate_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n or_o constitution_n common_o call_v the_o constitution_n at_o clarindon_n which_o show_v the_o prevail_a humour_n that_o then_o
richard_n the_o first_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o archbishop_n â—_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o what_o the_o great_a man_n gain_v they_o gain_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o tenant_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o those_o time_n although_o public_a damage_n concern_v all_o yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o king_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o summon_v parliament_n whenas_o proper_o they_o be_v but_o parliamentary_a meeting_n of_o some_o such_o lord_n clergy_n and_o other_o as_o the_o king_n see_v most_o convenient_a to_o drive_v on_o his_o own_o design_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o about_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n charta_fw-la when_o his_o government_n grow_v towards_o the_o dregs_o he_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o barony_n baron_fw-fr he_o summon_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o parliamentary_a meeting_n but_o five_o and_o twenty_o baron_n and_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o his_o clergy_n nevertheless_o the_o law_n of_o king_n john_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o we_o can_v right_o read_v the_o law_n in_o such_o precedent_n as_o be_v rather_o the_o birth_n of_o will_n than_o reason_n four_o that_o no_o aid_n be_v then_o grant_v but_o such_o as_o pass_v under_o the_o title_n escuage_z or_o according_a thereunto_o for_o the_o word_n be_v no_o escuage_z shall_v be_v demand_v or_o grant_v or_o take_v but_o for_o redeem_v the_o king_n person_n knight_v of_o his_o son_n or_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n nor_o be_v the_o way_n of_o assess_v in_o these_o time_n different_a save_v that_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o knight_n two_o only_o be_v now_o choose_v in_o every_o county_n the_o tenure_n as_o it_o seem_v first_o give_v the_o title_n of_o that_o order_n and_o both_o tenure_n and_o order_n now_o change_v into_o that_o title_n take_v up_o for_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n five_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o so_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o that_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o then_o present_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o their_o advice_n pass_v for_o a_o law_n without_o contradiction_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v negative_a voice_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v present_a although_o all_o do_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o king_n oath_n quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la eligerit_fw-la may_v well_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o future_a and_o not_o in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n last_o of_o all_o though_o not_o gather_v from_o the_o text_n of_o this_o law_n whereof_o we_o treat_v yet_o be_v co-incident_a with_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o in_o their_o ruffle_n and_o feel_v themselves_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n yet_o there_o befall_v a_o posture_n of_o state_n that_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o english_a hold_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o such_o public_a concernment_n or_o necessary_a concurrence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v pretend_v 1297._o for_o the_o clergy_n find_v assessment_n of_o the_o laity_n so_o heavy_a and_o that_o occasion_n of_o public_a charge_n be_v like_a to_o multiply_v daily_o they_o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o main_a stock_n procure_v a_o inhibition_n from_o rome_n against_o all_o such_o imposition_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o against_o such_o payment_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o they_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o aid_n edward_n the_o first_o by_o any_o such_o way_n although_o all_o the_o parliament_n have_v thereunto_o consent_v and_o thus_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v by_o they_o divide_v from_o it_o and_o not_o only_o out_v of_o all_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n but_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o subject_n into_o the_o state_n of_o praemunire_n and_o thus_o set_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n to_o future_a time_n for_o they_o also_o to_o act_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o man_n as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v but_o henry_n the_o three_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o ancient_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o assessment_n upon_o ordinary_a occasion_n take_v up_o that_o extraordinary_a course_n of_o assessment_n upon_o all_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v former_o take_v up_o only_o in_o that_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o redeem_n of_o the_o king_n be_v or_o lord_n person_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o common_a defence_n of_o the_o land_n from_o piracy_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o dane-gelt_a which_o be_v now_o absolute_o dead_a and_o hang_v up_o in_o chain_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o oppression_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o freeman_n be_v as_o deep_o tax_v if_o not_o oppress_v with_o payment_n to_o their_o lord_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v over_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a as_o by_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a of_o king_n john_n do_v appear_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o inferior_a lord_n be_v gainer_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o same_o suit_v also_o with_o the_o three_o observation_n forego_v do_v not_o a_o little_a favour_n the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o that_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o king_n confirmation_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o liberty_n aforesaid_a chart._n not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n but_o also_o the_o freeman_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n give_v a_o fifteen_o of_o all_o their_o moveable_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o sum_v up_o and_o compare_v both_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o grand_a charter_n of_o england_n liberty_n save_v two_o particular_n insert_v into_o the_o forest-law_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o wherein_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v new_a and_o unreasonable_a king_n john_n may_v have_v colour_n to_o except_v against_o they_o as_o extort_a by_o force_n 1227._o and_o henry_n the_o three_o might_n as_o he_o be_v advise_v plead_v nonage_n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v be_v choke_v in_o their_o birth_n but_o be_v all_o consuetudines_fw-la as_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o be_v call_v and_o king_n ashamed_a to_o depend_v upon_o such_o frivolous_a exception_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v what_o may_v move_v they_o to_o adventure_v so_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o themselves_o into_o so_o many_o trouble_n to_o avoid_v their_o own_o act_n unless_o the_o write_n of_o they_o be_v a_o obligation_n acknowledge_v before_o the_o world_n and_o they_o resolve_v secret_o to_o be_v under_o none_o be_v loath_a to_o publish_v the_o same_o to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a vanity_n in_o great_a man_n to_o pretend_v love_n to_o justice_n and_o yet_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v bind_v thereto_o whenas_o we_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o love_v to_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v it_o plead_v because_o he_o delight_v as_o much_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v true_a in_o perform_v as_o good_a in_o promise_v but_o neither_o be_v king_n john_n or_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o this_o spirit_n fain_o they_o will_v undo_v but_o can_v not_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o a_o king_n charter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o have_v king_n be_v patient_a therewith_o it_o may_v have_v grow_v no_o big_a but_o by_o opposition_n it_o root_v deep_a and_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o statute_n 5._o and_o settle_v so_o fast_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o surrender_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v thus_o sum_v up_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o freeman_n of_o england_n under_o this_o charter_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o appendix_n hereunto_o by_o annex_v a_o few_o additional_o in_o these_o time_n establish_v and_o although_o they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o grand_a charter_n yet_o be_v they_o subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o king_n and_o this_o either_o as_o he_o be_v king_n or_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n as_o king_n he_o have_v these_o prerogative_n above_o all_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o fool_n and_o idiot_n land_n for_o their_o maintenance_n 9_o and_o shall_v render_v the_o same_o to_o their_o heir_n and_o concern_v madman_n and_o lunatic_n 10._o the_o king_n shall_v provide_v a_o bailiff_n for_o their_o maintenance_n render_v account_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a or_o to_o their_o administrator_n it_o be_v no_o less_o liberty_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n that_o fool_n and_o mad_a person_n
conclusion_n he_o now_o see_v it_o bootless_a to_o stand_v always_o upon_o his_o defence_n and_o receive_v affront_n he_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o make_v seizure_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o york_n which_o former_o by_o usurpation_n the_o pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o a_o cardinal_n 1_o and_o of_o all_o church-living_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o alien_n then_o a_o law_n be_v make_v more_o sharp_a than_o those_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n wherein_o provisor_n of_o abbey_n and_o priory_n be_v make_v liable_a to_o a_o proemuniri_fw-la and_o provisor_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o dignity_n whereby_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o rightful_a patron_n be_v disturb_v to_o be_v fine_v and_o imprison_v until_o the_o fine_a and_o damage_n to_o the_o party_n wrong_v be_v pay_v and_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v man_n to_o plead_v out_o of_o england_n in_o case_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o king_n court_n 1._o and_o all_o obtainer_n of_o provision_n in_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n these_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o a_o proemuniri_fw-la for_o whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o action_n the_o pope_n bestir_v himself_o notable_o with_o citation_n excommunication_n interdiction_n and_o such_o other_o bird_n of_o prey_n not_o only_o against_o mean_a man_n but_o judge_n bishop_n and_o the_o king_n council_n as_o among_o other_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o of_o some_o of_o inferior_a regard_n as_o i_o remember_v a_o clerk_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n yet_o as_o these_o bull-driver_n or_o summoner_n to_o the_o romish_a court_n 247._o be_v no_o late_a upstart_n so_o be_v not_o these_o time_n the_o first_o that_o take_v they_o to_o task_n for_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o proemuniri_fw-la we_o find_v provision_n be_v make_v against_o provisor_n and_o that_o some_o statute_n do_v precede_v those_o in_o print_n which_o punish_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o king_n be_v incumbent_a by_o a_o bull_n from_o rome_n with_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n or_o at_o the_o king_n will._n beside_o the_o party_n wrong_v be_v allow_v a_o action_n for_o his_o damage_n 40._o qui_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la seipso_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o before_o that_o time_n also_o bringer_n of_o bull_n from_o rome_n be_v imprison_v although_o in_o all_o these_o case_n aforesaid_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o person_n both_o of_o lord_n and_o prelate_n be_v save_v and_o thus_o all_o the_o while_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o keep_v the_o field_n 1._o he_o give_v the_o pope_n cuff_n for_o cuff_n but_o retire_v himself_o to_o take_v his_o ease_n he_o wax_a wanton_a wax_v weak_a and_o more_o slow_o pursue_v the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o his_o subject_n liberty_n the_o law_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o rome_n have_v further_a day_n give_v to_o plead_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n execution_n be_v stay_v the_o double_a mind_n be_v double_o die_v and_o advantage_n be_v soon_o espy_v above_o sixty_o church-living_n more_o be_v sudden_o catch_v and_o give_v to_o the_o favourite_n at_o rome_n 35._o the_o parliament_n ring_v herewith_o yet_o the_o king_n delay_v the_o remedy_n and_o in_o this_o eddy_n of_o affair_n edward_n the_o three_o die_v and_o richard_n the_o second_o take_v up_o the_o place_n who_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o observe_v what_o concern_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o courage_n enough_o to_o pursue_v it_o but_o neither_o wit_n nor_o courage_n to_o over-rule_v his_o lust_n which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n overrule_v all_o rule_n and_o bring_v himself_o to_o destruction_n he_o find_v the_o people_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o throne_n irritate_v with_o the_o pope_n oppression_n and_o vex_v at_o his_o grandfather_n desidiousness_n his_o spirit_n be_v also_o stir_v within_o he_o and_o himself_o thereby_o press_v to_o tread_v in_o his_o grandfather_n former_a way_n and_o to_o outrun_v he_o in_o his_o latter_a he_o make_v the_o penalty_n of_o proemuniri_fw-la to_o extend_v to_o all_o farmer_n 3._o or_o other_o in_o nature_n of_o bailiff_n that_o hold_v any_o church_n maintenance_n to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o alien_n 15._o and_o unto_o all_o alien_n that_o be_v purchaser_n of_o such_o provision_n to_o any_o use_n and_o unto_o all_o liege_n that_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n purchase_v such_o provision_n but_o as_o touch_v such_o as_o shall_v accept_v such_o provision_n he_o ordain_v banishment_n for_o their_o person_n 21._o and_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o estate_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o roman_a horseleech_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o the_o king_n grow_v into_o displeasure_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o with_o one_o another_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n still_o on_o horseback_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o english_a clergy_n their_o own_o countryman_n if_o not_o friend_n and_o abettor_n yet_o be_v buâ—_n faint_a and_o feign_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n cause_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o their_o fear_n be_v such_o for_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o hand_n to_o receive_v so_o they_o have_v two_o heart_n make_v show_n of_o form_v blow_n at_o the_o pope_n but_o then_o always_o at_o a_o distance_n or_o when_o without_o the_o pope_n guard_n and_o thus_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o stammer_v and_o can_v speak_v so_o plain_a english_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a the_o people_n hereat_o offend_v resolve_v to_o put_v the_o clergy_n into_o the_o van_n and_o to_o try_v their_o mettle_n to_o the_o full_a at_o the_o last_o parliament_n that_o richard_n the_o second_o do_v hold_v both_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v one_o by_o one_o 5._o the_o lord_n temporal_a like_o themselves_o resolve_v and_o enter_v their_o resolution_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o case_n of_o provisor_n although_o even_o among_o these_o great_a man_n all_o be_v not_o equal_o resolute_a for_o sir_n william_n brian_n have_v purchase_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n against_o some_o that_o have_v commit_v burglary_n brit._n and_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o his_o labour_n but_o the_o prelate_n answer_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o with_o modification_n which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o cry_v as_o man_n use_v to_o say_v craven_a yet_o be_v the_o statute_n make_v peremptory_a according_a to_o what_o be_v former_o enact_v and_o though_o the_o prelate_n cautionary_a way_n of_o proceed_v may_v be_v a_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n power_n hold_v so_o long_o in_o england_n in_o a_o usurp_a way_n yet_o king_n also_o much_o conduce_v thereto_o by_o seek_v too_o much_o their_o personal_a ease_n above_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o favour_n more_o than_o their_o own_o good_a or_o the_o people_n liberty_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o balm_n for_o a_o distract_a mind_n than_o that_o which_o drop_v from_o the_o pope_n lips._n in_o like_a manner_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v already_o at_o least_o in_o purpose_n estrange_v from_o his_o people_n seek_v to_o get_v friend_n at_o rome_n to_o hold_v by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n what_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v by_o lay_v aside_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a tenure_n for_o king_n to_o hold_v by_o and_o though_o the_o popedom_n be_v now_o under_o a_o schism_n between_o two_o pope_n 7._o clement_n and_o vrban_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o win_v for_o vrban_n that_o he_o not_o only_o engage_v himself_o and_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v his_o election_n and_o uphold_v the_o same_o but_o also_o exit_fw-la abundante_fw-la do_v by_o implication_n allow_v to_o he_o a_o indefinite_a power_n to_o grant_v provision_n and_o so_o at_o once_o he_o lose_v the_o die_n and_o gain_v a_o stake_n that_o like_o a_o bubble_n look_v fair_a but_o soon_o vanish_v away_o nevertheless_o these_o two_o comrade_n whilst_o they_o be_v together_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o each_o other_o that_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o popedom_n like_v not_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o love_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v already_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o the_o article_n exhibit_v against_o the_o king_n by_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n have_v his_o faith_n also_o â—72_n for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o his_o repute_a enemy_n archbishop_n arundel_n he_o trust_v the_o pope_n with_o that_o compliment_n of_o make_v walden_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o arundel_n stead_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v so_o kind_o as_o he_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n for_o provisor_n for_o the_o future_a nor_o do_v the_o king_n stick_v in_o this_o one_o singular_a but_o make_v it_o his_o custom_n in_o pass_v of_o law_n
embase_v of_o money_n against_o foreign_a money_n not_o make_v currant_n against_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a money_n for_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o money_n so_o will_v the_o trade_n be_v more_o or_o less_o for_o the_o merchant_n will_v rather_o lose_v in_o the_o price_n of_o his_o commodity_n in_o money_n than_o in_o exchange_n for_o other_o commodity_n because_o the_o value_n thereof_o be_v less_o certain_a and_o the_o transportation_n more_o chargeable_a second_o as_o touch_v the_o plenty_n of_o money_n that_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o trade_n as_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o plenty_n thereof_o will_v be_v the_o plenty_n of_o the_o manufacture_n because_o handicraftsman_n have_v no_o commodity_n but_o their_o labour_n can_v work_v for_o exchange_n nor_o can_v exchange_v supply_n rent_n and_o maintenance_n to_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n 3._o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v against_o melt_v of_o money_n 1._o and_o exportation_n of_o silver_n and_o gold._n and_o yet_o to_o encourage_v or_o not_o discourage_v importation_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n liberty_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o export_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v import_n provide_v that_o what_o they_o carry_v away_o must_v be_v of_o the_o new_a stamp_n or_o mint_v in_o this_o nation_n by_o this_o mean_n bullion_n come_v in_o with_o probability_n that_o much_o thereof_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o nation_n in_o lieu_n of_o commodity_n export_v 3._o or_o if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o mint_n gain_v and_o that_o be_v some_o benefit_n to_o the_o nation_n three_o for_o the_o full_a currance_n of_o the_o money_n the_o issue_n be_v establish_v in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o this_o be_v advantageous_a both_o to_o the_o mint_n and_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o money_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o this_o establishment_n be_v with_o this_o difference_n that_o though_o the_o mint_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o parliament_n yet_o the_o exchange_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o directory_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n because_o the_o exchange_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n 6._o subject_n to_o sudden_a alteration_n in_o other_o nation_n 12._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o this_o country_n it_o be_v as_o sudden_o balance_v with_o the_o exâ—change_n in_o other_o country_n or_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o nation_n may_v receive_v extreme_a damage_n in_o regard_v whereof_o and_o many_o other_o sudden_a exigency_n in_o trade_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o convenient_a that_o a_o particular_a council_n be_v establish_v for_o continual_a influence_n into_o all_o part_n of_o these_o dominion_n to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o staple-commodity_n necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v as_o a_o stock_n at_o home_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o manufacture_n and_o according_o to_o balance_v the_o trade_n of_o exportation_n and_o importation_n by_o open_v and_o enlarge_n or_o shut_v and_o straighten_v the_o stream_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o last_o to_o watch_v the_o course_n of_o the_o exchange_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o to_o parallel_v the_o course_n thereof_o in_o this_o land_n thereto_o for_o otherwise_o the_o public_a must_v necessary_o suffer_v so_o long_o as_o private_a man_n seek_v their_o own_o particular_a interest_n only_o in_o their_o course_n of_o trade_n chap._n viii_o of_o legiance_n and_o treason_n with_o some_o consideration_n upon_o calvin_n case_n as_o time_n change_n manner_n so_o do_v manner_n change_v law_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o state_n when_o it_o can_v over-rule_v occasion_n to_o pursue_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o best_a issue_n it_o can_v multitude_n of_o law_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sore_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o symptom_n of_o a_o sore_a people_n yet_o many_o time_n law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o whenas_o they_o be_v but_o one_o branch_v into_o many_o particular_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o people_n understanding_n who_o usual_o be_v not_o excellent_a in_o distinguish_v and_o so_o become_v as_o new_a plaster_n make_v of_o a_o old_a salve_n for_o sore_n that_o never_o break_v out_o before_o such_o sore_a time_n be_v these_o whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v wherein_o every_o touch_n make_v a_o wound_n and_o every_o wound_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o category_n of_o treason_n swell_v to_o that_o bigness_n that_o it_o become_v a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la beyond_o all_o rule_n but_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o timorous_a judge_n and_o a_o touchy_a king._n thus_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o well-meaning_a people_n in_o a_o hideous_a danger_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o forfeiture_n before_o they_o find_v themselves_o nigh_o the_o brim_n all_o man_n do_v agree_v that_o treason_n be_v a_o wound_n of_o majesty_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v where_o this_o majesty_n rest_v original_o and_o what_o be_v that_o legiance_n which_o be_v due_a thereto_o the_o breach_n whereof_o amount_v to_o so_o high_a a_o censure_n for_o some_o man_n place_v all_o majesty_n in_o one_o man_n who_o they_o call_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n other_o in_o the_o great_a man_n and_o other_o in_o the_o people_n and_o some_o in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a way_n to_o determine_v all_o in_o one_o conclusion_n whenas_o the_o same_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n look_v then_o upon_o england_n in_o the_o last_o posture_n as_o the_o rigide_a sort_n of_o monarchical_a politician_n do_v and_o majesty_n will_v never_o be_v in_o glory_n but_o in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o convention_n of_o estate_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o whole_a account_n it_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o people_n who_o welfare_n be_v the_o supreme_a law._n rome_n have_v king_n consul_n dictator_n decemviri_fw-la and_o tribune_n long_o before_o the_o orator_n time_n and_o he_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o empire_n or_o perpetual_a dictatorship_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o caesar_n any_o of_o all_o which_o may_v have_v challenge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o majesty_n above_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o the_o often_o change_v of_o government_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o rest_v upon_o another_o pin_n and_o the_o orator_n in_o express_a word_n no_o less_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o government_n he_o allot_v it_o not_o to_o those_o in_o chief_a command_n but_o define_v it_o to_o be_v magnitudo_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la afterward_o when_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a pitch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n a_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o tiberius_n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o bound_n of_o treason_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o three_o particular_a instance_n of_o treachery_n against_o the_o army_n sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o which_o man_n be_v not_o punishable_a for_o word_n but_o for_o action_n and_o endeavour_n i_o do_v not_o herein_o propound_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o a_o model_n for_o england_n but_o à _fw-la majori_fw-la may_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o majesty_n be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n when_o emperor_n be_v in_o their_o full_a glory_n it_o be_v no_o deface_v of_o majesty_n in_o england_n to_o seat_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o who_o the_o same_o be_v contract_v in_o the_o representative_a and_o so_o much_o thereof_o divide_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o any_o one_o member_n be_v capable_a of_o according_a to_o the_o work_n allot_v unto_o he_o these_o several_a seat_n of_o majesty_n make_v also_o so_o many_o degree_n do_v also_o imply_v as_o many_o degree_n of_o wound_a for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o offence_n tend_v to_o the_o immediate_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o destroy_v any_o one_o member_n only_o and_o when_o the_o write_a law_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o compass_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n person_n it_o leave_v it_o obvious_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o treason_n to_o compass_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o representative_a and_o above_o all_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n crime_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o conceit_n of_o wickedness_n itself_o in_o those_o more_o innocent_a time_n much_o less_o see_v they_o any_o cause_n to_o mention_v the_o penalty_n by_o any_o write_a law._n nevertheless_o because_o many_o sad_a example_n have_v occur_v
eat_v their_o own_o word_n however_o for_o the_o present_a the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n have_v the_o crown_n entail_v and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n 18._o for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o last_o wherein_o the_o parliament_n exercise_v a_o power_n by_o grant_n or_o confirmation_n to_o direct_v the_o law_n and_o course_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o they_o please_v the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v make_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v less_o strange_a for_o the_o parliament_n according_a to_o occasion_n as_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n exercise_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 13._o as_o if_o no_o king_n have_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o issue_v forth_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n conclude_v of_o matter_n without_o the_o royal_a assent_n 22._o treat_v of_o peace_n with_o foreign_a nation_n and_o of_o other_o matter_n and_o determine_v their_o resolve_n before_o discovery_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o their_o counsel_n 4._o make_v ordinance_n 21._o and_o rule_v by_o they_o 3_o h._n 6._o n._n 29._o 2_o h._n 6._o n._n 27._o 8_o h._n 6._o n._n 12._o refer_v matter_n determinable_a in_o parliament_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o their_o direction_n authoritate_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la confirm_v peace_n make_v by_o the_o king_n 14._o protest_v against_o peace_n make_v without_o or_o against_o their_o consent_n make_v ambassador_n with_o power_n to_o engage_v for_o the_o kingdom_n 19_o make_v general_n of_o the_o army_n 6._o admiral_n at_o sea_n chancellor_n baron_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o give_v they_o instruction_n 8_o h._n 4._o n._n 73._o 27._o and_o 76._o and_o 31._o 5_o h._n 4._o n._n 57_o 31_o h._n 6._o n._n 21._o and_o bind_v they_o to_o observance_n upon_o oath_n 51._o 11_o h._n 4._o n._n 19_o 52._o 39_o order_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n deny_v his_o power_n of_o judicature_n in_o parliament_n and_o order_v his_o household_n and_o revenue_n 11._o beside_o many_o other_o particular_n 71._o now_o if_o such_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v not_o by_o one_o parliament_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v oversway_v by_o faction_n but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o a_o series_n of_o parliament_n that_o mighty_o labour_v against_o faction_n and_o unworthy_a end_n and_o aim_n that_o man_n who_o shall_v determine_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unjust_a or_o indiscreet_a shall_v himself_o first_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v very_o just_a and_o exceed_v wise_a nor_o be_v the_o parliament_n partial_a in_o all_o this_o but_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o reformation_n it_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o reform_v itself_o some_o that_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o arbitrary_a and_o absolute_a government_n of_o king_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o other_o among_o other_o ground_n rest_v upon_o this_o one_o that_o a_o english_a king_n have_v power_n to_o call_v parliament_n and_o dissolve_v they_o to_o make_v and_o unmake_v member_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v i_o do_v easy_o grant_v that_o king_n have_v many_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o beguile_v their_o people_n yet_o can_v they_o do_v nothing_o as_o king_n but_o what_o of_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o may_v call_v parliament_n but_o neither_o as_o often_o or_o seldom_o as_o they_o please_v if_o the_o statue-law_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v take_v place_n nor_o if_o they_o can_v be_v that_o power_n necessary_o and_o absolute_o arise_v from_o supremacy_n see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o such_o power_n be_v betrust_v by_o the_o superior_a state_n in_o other_o nation_n to_o the_o inferior_a who_o daily_o attend_v on_o public_a affair_n and_o therefore_o can_v discern_v when_o the_o general_a convention_n be_v most_o necessary_a as_o touch_v the_o dissolve_v of_o parliament_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sad_a precedent_n have_v be_v of_o late_a time_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o due_a attendance_n parliament_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o adjourn_v to_o prevent_v a_o worse_a inconvenience_n but_o these_o be_v infirmity_n better_o bury_v in_o silence_n than_o produce_v as_o argument_n of_o power_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n themselves_o be_v no_o great_a gainer_n thereby_o than_o a_o angry_a man_n be_v by_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v true_a alâ—o_o that_o king_n may_v make_v lord_n and_o corporation_n that_o may_v send_v their_o burgess_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n may_v make_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o can_v he_o unmake_v they_o when_o he_o please_v nor_o take_v the_o member_n from_o the_o parliament_n without_o attainder_n and_o forfeiture_n according_a to_o the_o know_v law._n neither_o can_v all_o these_o instance_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o parliament_n nor_o do_v the_o parliament_n in_o these_o time_n allow_v of_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o proceed_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o themselves_o by_o themselves_o in_o many_o particular_n as_o the_o statute_n do_v hold_v forth_o and_o first_o in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n for_o a_o error_n in_o that_o be_v like_o a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n 15._o that_o spoil_v the_o whole_a nutriment_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o election_n of_o knight_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o next_o county-court_n after_o the_o writ_n deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n 15._o that_o in_o full_a court_n between_o the_o hour_n of_o eight_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n proclamation_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o suitor_n due_o summon_v and_o other_o there_o present_a shall_v then_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n notwithstanding_o any_o prayer_n or_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n elect_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a they_o be_v shall_v be_v return_v by_o indenture_n between_o the_o sheriff_n and_o the_o elizor_n and_o that_o a_o clause_n to_o that_o end_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o sheriff_n understand_v 1._o but_o not_o to_o obey_v 7._o till_o a_o penalty_n of_o one_o hundred_o pound_n be_v by_o other_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o 15._o and_o a_o year_n imprisonment_n without_o baibor_n mainprize_n beside_o damage_n for_o false_a return_n in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o party_n so_o undue_o return_v fine_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n thus_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n be_v reduce_v but_o the_o person_n be_v more_o considerable_a for_o hitherto_o any_o man_n of_o english_a blood_n promiscuous_o have_v right_a to_o give_v or_o receive_v a_o vote_n although_o his_o residency_n be_v over_o the_o wide_a world._n but_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o 1._o reduce_v these_o also_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v choose_v 7._o or_o be_v choose_v unto_o their_o proper_a county_n or_o else_o render_v they_o uncapable_a to_o vote_n or_o serve_v for_o any_o county_n and_o the_o like_a order_n be_v make_v for_o the_o burrough_n that_o no_o person_n must_v serve_v for_o any_o city_n or_o burrow_n 15_o nor_o give_v vote_n in_o elect_v such_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o that_o town_n unless_o they_o be_v both_o free_a and_o resiant_n within_o that_o city_n or_o burrow_n a_o law_n no_o less_o wholesome_a than_o seasonable_a for_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v teach_v man_n to_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o king_n that_o have_v soldier_n scatter_v over_o the_o kingdom_n can_v easy_o sway_v the_o county-courts_a and_o make_v parliament_n for_o their_o own_o tooth_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o all_o elizor_n though_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n yet_o be_v still_o able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o hurt_v with_o their_o vote_n as_o those_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n both_o for_o wisdom_n and_o public_a mind_n can_v do_v good_a by_o they_o this_o make_v election_n much_o subject_n to_o party_n and_o confusion_n and_o render_v the_o parliament_n much_o less_o considerable_a a_o remedy_n hereunto_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o vote_n in_o election_n in_o the_o county_n 7._o unless_o he_o have_v forty_o shilling_n yearly_a in_o free_a land_n or_o tenement_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v testify_v upon_o oath_n of_o the_o party_n and_o more_o plain_o it_o be_v orderd_v within_o two_o year_n after_o that_o each_o elizor_n shall_v have_v franktenement_n of_o that_o value_n within_o the_o same_o county_n
rest_n look_v to_o the_o provisor_n more_o strict_o than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v and_o not_o only_o confirm_v all_o the_o statute_n concern_v the_o same_o already_o make_v 8._o but_o have_v also_o provide_v against_o provisor_n of_o any_o annual_a office_n 4._o or_o profit_n or_o of_o bull_n of_o exemption_n from_o payment_n of_o tithe_n 8._o or_o from_o obedience_n regular_n or_o ordinary_a and_o make_v they_o all_o punishable_a within_o the_o statute_n 4._o and_o further_o make_v all_o licenses_fw-la and_o pardon_n contrary_a thereto_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n void_a against_o the_o incumbent_n and_o give_v damage_n to_o the_o incumbent_n in_o such_o vexation_n for_o the_o former_a law_n have_v save_v the_o right_n to_o the_o true_a patron_n both_o against_o pope_n and_o king._n and_o thus_o the_o english_a king_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o rome_n whilst_o the_o popedom_n be_v now_o under_o a_o waste_n and_o devour_a schism_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v itself_o and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o at_o which_o time_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n get_v itself_o under_o the_o power_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o protector_n a_o kind_n of_o creature_n make_v up_o by_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o king._n this_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o great_a a_o man_n both_o for_o birth_n part_n of_o nature_n riches_n spirit_n and_o place_n as_o none_o before_o he_o ever_o have_v the_o like_a for_o he_o be_v both_o cardinal_n legate_z and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o have_v get_v to_o his_o aid_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n to_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n now_o come_v the_o matter_n concern_v provisor_n once_o more_o to_o be_v revive_v first_o more_o crafty_o by_o collogue_v with_o the_o nobility_n who_o now_o have_v the_o sway_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n but_o they_o will_v none_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v too_o young_a to_o make_v alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n yet_o he_o promise_v moderation_n the_o clergy_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n herewith_o and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o king_n be_v six_o year_n elder_a and_o then_o with_o money_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o petition_n in_o the_o other_o they_o renew_v their_o suit_n but_o in_o a_o more_o subtle_a way_n for_o they_o will_v not_o pretend_v rome_n but_o the_o english_a church_n liberty_n they_o will_v not_o move_v against_o the_o statute_n of_o praemuniri_fw-la but_o to_o have_v they_o explain_v it_o be_v not_o much_o they_o complain_v of_o brit._n for_o it_o be_v but_o that_o one_o word_n otherwhere_o which_o say_v they_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n expound_v too_o large_o not_o only_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o those_o law_n their_o clonclusion_n therefore_o be_v a_o prayer_n that_o the_o king_n will_v please_v to_o allow_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o that_o prohibition_n in_o such_o case_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o the_o king_n either_o perceive_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o english_a prelacy_n be_v whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o act_v either_o under_o the_o shadow_n legatine_n or_o at_o the_o best_a seek_v a_o independent_a power_n of_o their_o own_o or_o else_o the_o king_n doubt_v that_o the_o call_n of_o one_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n into_o question_n that_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o may_v endanger_v the_o whole_a law_n into_o uncertainty_n decline_v the_o matter_n save_v in_o the_o moderation_n of_o prohibition_n thus_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v put_v to_o a_o retreat_n from_o their_o reserve_n at_o rome_n all_o which_o they_o now_o well_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o wean_v they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o loath_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o power_n but_o his_o own_o tribe_n grow_v weary_a of_o he_o and_o his_o power_n for_o the_o great_a some_o churchman_n be_v unless_o they_o be_v better_a than_o man_n the_o inferior_a and_o better_a churchman_n be_v worse_o than_o man_n at_o length_n therefore_o the_o cardinal_n be_v vnlegated_a and_o that_o power_n confer_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n former_o well_o approve_v but_o by_o this_o very_a influence_n from_o rome_n render_v suspect_v which_o he_o perceive_v protest_v against_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n legatine_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o so_o mannerly_o creep_v into_o the_o chair_n the_o english_a king_n and_o clergy_n have_v thus_o attain_v the_o right_n discern_v of_o each_o other_o begin_v to_o take_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o policy_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v nothing_o of_o the_o popedom_n but_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o as_o touch_v jurisdiction_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n either_o to_o fetch_v it_o nigh_o at_o home_n or_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n have_v now_o find_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o the_o church-law_n and_o therefore_o as_o former_o the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n join_v in_o exclude_v of_o foreigner_n from_o church-living_n holl._n under_o the_o notion_n of_o intelligencer_n to_o enemy_n abroad_o so_o neither_o now_o will_v they_o allow_v any_o provision_n for_o english_a man_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n although_o assign_v he_o be_v thereto_o by_o pope_n martin_n and_o he_o the_o darling_n of_o nation_n be_v by_o joint_a consent_n advance_v to_o the_o triple_a crown_n that_o have_v be_v former_o tripled_a among_o three_o pope_n and_o trouble_v all_o europe_n and_o whereas_o during_o the_o tripapalty_n much_o money_n have_v be_v levy_v here_o in_o england_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o popedom_n to_o one_o of_o english_a interest_n now_o by_o joint_a consent_n the_o same_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o stop_v as_o fuel_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o spend_v by_o henry_n the_o five_o in_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o france_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o recovery_n of_o a_o popedom_n at_o rome_n these_o thing_n concur_v to_o give_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o popedom_n that_o be_v never_o cure_v to_o this_o day_n nevertheless_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v no_o loser_n by_o all_o this_o but_o gain_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n for_o as_o it_o make_v they_o more_o depend_v on_o the_o crown_n so_o it_o make_v the_o crown_n more_o fast_o to_o they_o from_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o real_a immunity_n and_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n ever_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o and_o may_v expect_v to_o receive_v many_o more_o what_o personal_a respect_v these_o three_o king_n show_v they_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v henry_n the_o six_o add_v one_o favour_n which_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n more_o considerable_a hitherto_o they_o have_v use_v to_o meet_v in_o convocation_n as_o upon_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n and_o little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o they_o now_o the_o nation_n own_v they_o and_o in_o some_o respect_v their_o work_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o clerk_n of_o convocation_n call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n 2._o and_o their_o menial_a servant_n shall_v have_v such_o privilege_n in_o come_v carrying_z and_o go_v as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o member_n if_o they_o assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o legate_n or_o metropolitan_a 74._o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o court_n be_v great_a yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o have_v be_v suppose_v nor_o be_v it_o that_o court_n of_o the_o ordinary_a call_v the_o church_n gemot_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o as_o not_o only_o the_o work_n thereof_o therein_o set_v down_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v but_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o henry_n the_o second_v day_n the_o grand_a council_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v joint_o mix_v both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n nor_o can_v the_o clergy_n shut_v the_o laity_n from_o their_o council_n till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o or_o king_n john._n from_o which_o time_n forward_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o protect_v of_o they_o that_o till_o these_o time_n now_o in_o hand_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o violate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v many_o time_n notwithstanding_o call_v together_o by_o the_o king_n write_v before_o these_o time_n pryâ—_n have_v
be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a lump_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n because_o much_o thereof_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a but_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la raise_v by_o the_o pope_n extortion_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a and_o real_a profit_n be_v by_o particular_a act_n of_o parliament_n ensue_v in_o special_a word_n devolve_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o power_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o statute_n under_o a_o threefold_a expression_n first_o it_o be_v a_o visitatory_n or_o a_o reform_a power_n which_o be_v execute_v by_o enquiry_n of_o offence_n against_o law_n establish_v and_o by_o execute_v such_o law_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v be_v act_v against_o irregularity_n and_o thus_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a ordinary_n be_v confirm_v three_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o law_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o legislative_a power_n for_o so_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o power_n and_o his_o power_n can_v not_o then_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v every_o ordinary_a execute_v such_o a_o power_n nor_o do_v henry_n the_o eight_o ever_o make_v claim_n to_o any_o such_o power_n though_o he_o love_v to_o be_v much_o trust_v last_o this_o power_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v gain_v former_o from_o the_o king_n by_o foreign_a usurpation_n which_o must_v be_v intend_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la licitis_fw-la and_o once_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o in_o right_a thereto_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o law._n for_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n thereby_o to_o confer_v church-living_n by_o provisorship_n or_o to_o carry_v the_o key_n and_o turn_v the_o infallible_a chair_n into_o a_o infallible_a throne_n in_o brief_a this_o power_n be_v such_o as_o the_o king_n have_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o legislative_a nor_o absolute_a in_o the_o executive_a but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v ever_o claim_v but_o not_o enjoy_v further_o than_o the_o english_a sceptre_n be_v able_a to_o match_v the_o romish_a key_n and_o now_o the_o same_o be_v restore_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o people_n bind_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n under_o god_n supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o ireland_n and_o the_o king_n dominion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o last_o by_o a_o law_n which_o bind_v all_o the_o people_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o earth_n the_o supreme_a head_n under_o the_o peril_n of_o treason_n in_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o deprive_v the_o crown_n of_o that_o title_n we_o must_v descend_v to_o particular_n for_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o general_a law_n concern_v the_o king_n refine_a title_n contain_v little_o more_o than_o matter_n of_o notion_n otherwise_o than_o a_o general_a bar_n to_o the_o pope_n future_a interest_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o state_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v already_o do_v do_v by_o degree_n parcel_n out_o by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a and_o first_o concern_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o church-government_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o negative_a vote_n in_o all_o council_n and_o unto_o that_o have_v also_o a_o bind_a power_n in_o make_v law_n decree_n and_o decretal_n out_o of_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o this_o be_v get_v by_o plunder_v he_o never_o have_v any_o right_n to_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o any_o such_o power_n in_o right_a of_o such_o preferment_n nor_o be_v this_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o such_o limitation_n and_o qualification_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o crown_n or_o right_o belong_v thereto_o first_o nigh_o three_o year_n after_o this_o recognition_n by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n 19_o it_o be_v urge_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o pass_v their_o promise_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la and_o last_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o make_v publish_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n or_o constitution_n provincial_a or_o other_o unless_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o licence_n be_v first_o have_v thereto_o and_o the_o offence_n against_o this_o law_n make_v punishable_a by_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n so_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o hold_v under_o a_o double_a bond_n one_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o priesthood_n which_o bind_v their_o will_n and_o conscience_n the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o bind_v their_o power_n so_o as_o they_o now_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v start_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o future_a practice_n of_o this_o king_n that_o do_v either_o give_v or_o assert_v any_o power_n to_o the_o king_n and_o convocation_n to_o bind_v or_o conclude_v the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n concur_v and_o enforce_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v already_o do_v be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o king_n predecessor_n ever_o have_v in_o their_o possession_n a_o second_o prerogative_n be_v a_o definite_a power_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n 26._o for_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o determination_n declaration_n decree_n definition_n resolution_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n by_o the_o king_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n by_o letters-patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o make_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n now_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o lawful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o people_n full_o believe_v and_o obey_v under_o penalty_n therein_o comprise_v provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n a_o law_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o not_o a_o old_a law_n new_o revive_v or_o restore_v this_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o law_n do_v full_o manifest_v the_o occasion_n be_v the_o present_a perplexity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o instead_o of_o the_o statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o be_v now_o take_v away_o 14._o the_o six_o article_n common_o call_v the_o six-stringed_n whip_v be_v get_v into_o power_n by_o a_o more_o legal_a and_o effectual_a original_a the_o parliament_n have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v this_o and_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o eye_n at_o once_o 14._o one_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o further_a security_n against_o foreign_a pretension_n the_o other_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n of_o several_a opinion_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o one_o judgement_n and_o by_o discord_n may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o romish_a party_n to_o recover_v its_o first_o ground_n and_o find_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hunt_v both_o game_n at_o once_o partly_o because_o themselves_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o the_o bone_n once_o cast_v among_o they_o may_v put_v their_o own_o coexistence_n to_o the_o question_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o work_n will_v be_v long_o require_v much_o debate_n and_o retard_v all_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v now_o both_o many_o and_o weighty_a in_o this_o trouble_a wave_n they_o therefore_o wise_o determine_v to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o that_o work_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o they_o and_o lay_v before_o they_o and_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n concern_v doctrine_n they_o agree_v in_o that_o wherein_o they_o can_v agree_v viz._n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o person_n of_o skill_n in_o that_o mystery_n of_o religion_n to_o settle_v the_o same_o for_o the_o present_a till_o the_o parliament_n have_v better_a leisure_n the_o people_n more_o light_a and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n more_o persuade_v of_o the_o way_n thus_o the_o estate_n and_o conscience_n of_o
affection_n or_o now_o much_o less_o find_v his_o body_n disease_v and_o his_o mind_n linger_v after_o unlawful_a game_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n not_o find_v that_o content_a in_o her_o person_n especial_o after_o her_o suppose_a conception_n that_o he_o expect_v look_v to_o his_o own_o interest_n apart_o from_o she_o and_o thereby_o teach_v she_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o this_o she_o think_v cost_v england_n the_o loss_n of_o calais_n and_o he_o spain_n the_o loss_n of_o many_o advantage_n that_o may_v have_v be_v obtain_v and_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o conjunction_n thus_o by_o the_o several_a interest_n between_o the_o king_n regnant_n and_o the_o queen_n regent_n the_o government_n of_o england_n become_v like_o a_o knot_n dissolve_v neither_o fast_n nor_o loose_v towards_o the_o people_n she_o may_v well_o be_v reserve_v if_o not_o rigid_a for_o she_o know_v her_o entry_n be_v not_o very_o acceptable_a though_o accept_v and_o that_o her_o design_n be_v contrary_a to_o her_o engagement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v to_o please_v herself_o and_o pleasure_v they_o nor_o do_v she_o much_o busy_a her_o thought_n therewith_o that_o abominate_v trick_n of_o impost_n upon_o merchandise_n she_o bring_v into_o fashion_n which_o have_v by_o many_o public_a act_n be_v damn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v do_v without_o either_o shame_n or_o fear_v 61._o for_o if_o the_o people_n turn_v head_n she_o know_v she_o have_v a_o good_a reserve_n from_o spain_n and_o the_o people_n may_v very_o well_o consider_v of_o that_o though_o for_o her_o part_n she_o desire_v not_o much_o to_o improve_v that_o foreign_a interest_n because_o she_o may_v well_o see_v that_o spain_n design_v to_o keep_v england_n so_o far_o beneath_o that_o france_n may_v not_o get_v above_o and_o that_o philip_n neither_o love_v the_o double_a crown_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o the_o triple_a crown_n at_o rome_n otherwise_o than_o in_o order_n to_o that_o of_o spain_n this_o distance_n between_o she_o and_o her_o king_n wrought_v she_o to_o a_o more_o nigh_o dependency_n upon_o her_o council_n and_o english_a nobility_n and_o so_o become_v less_o discern_v in_o her_o government_n although_o questionless_a she_o do_v much_o and_o want_v not_o wisdom_n or_o courage_n to_o have_v do_v more_o but_o that_o she_o be_v not_o whole_o her_o own_o woman_n all_o man_n do_v agree_v that_o she_o be_v devout_a in_o her_o kind_n of_o profession_n and_o therein_o as_o deep_o engage_v as_o her_o brother_n edward_n have_v be_v in_o he_o though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n but_o she_o out_o of_o a_o spanish_a kind_n of_o gravity_n that_o endure_v not_o change_v and_o whereunto_o she_o be_v well_o aid_v by_o her_o clergy_n who_o be_v she_o belove_v for_o her_o mother_n sake_n and_o now_o also_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sour_a by_o how_o much_o the_o nigh_a to_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o time_n burn_v into_o a_o flame_n that_o at_o length_n consume_v even_o those_o that_o kindle_v it_o in_o one_o thing_n more_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n she_o act_v the_o part_n of_o her_o sex_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o her_o place_n and_o the_o same_o contrary_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o ghostly_a father_n and_o all_o rule_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o agreement_n between_o her_o king_n and_o self_n upon_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o engage_v of_o england_n in_o the_o war_n at_o st._n quintin_n against_o the_o french_a contrary_a to_o the_o national_a league_n former_o make_v nevertheless_o the_o issue_n be_v but_o suitable_a for_o though_o the_o english_a obtain_v their_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o day_n yet_o in_o the_o consequence_n they_o lose_v calais_n the_o last_o foot_n that_o the_o english_a have_v in_o france_n henceforth_o england_n must_v be_v content_a with_o a_o bare_a title_n as_o this_o be_v deserve_v so_o be_v it_o also_o reserve_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o she_o die_v for_o grief_n therefore_o as_o a_o mother_n of_o her_o country_n although_o her_o bodily_a disease_n contract_v by_o a_o conception_n wherein_o she_o beguile_v both_o herself_o and_o the_o world_n concur_v thereto_o in_o sum_n the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o she_o be_v this_o that_o she_o be_v ill-principled_n and_o the_o best_a that_o she_o act_v according_a to_o her_o principle_n and_o so_o live_v a_o uncomfortable_a life_n shape_v a_o bloody_a reign_n and_o have_v but_o a_o dim_a conclusion_n the_o night_n be_v now_o spend_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n elizab._n like_o the_o morningstar_n rise_v into_o the_o throne_n send_v forth_o the_o benignant_a influence_n of_o both_o her_o predecessor_n and_o many_o way_n excel_v they_o both_o she_o be_v beget_v in_o a_o heat_n against_o rome_n wherein_o also_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o train_v up_o by_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n edward_n order_n and_o see_v enough_o in_o her_o sister_n course_n to_o confirm_v she_o therein_o for_o queen_n mary_n be_v not_o very_a catholic_n in_o her_o throne_n though_o she_o be_v in_o her_o oratory_n nevertheless_o queen_n elizabeth_n course_n hereunto_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o may_v seem_v in_o outward_a respect_n to_o lead_v she_o quite_o wide_a for_o her_o youth_n be_v under_o a_o continual_a yoke_n her_o mother_n dead_a while_o she_o be_v at_o the_o breast_n her_o father_n own_v she_o no_o further_o than_o as_o his_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o rebellious_a woman_n never_o intend_v she_o for_o the_o crown_n so_o long_o as_o any_o hope_n be_v leave_v of_o any_o other_o with_o her_o age_n the_o yoke_n grow_v more_o heavy_a her_o brother_n edward_n be_v but_o of_o the_o half-bloud_n except_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n may_v respect_v she_o at_o a_o distance_n beyond_o his_o mother_n family_n but_o this_o last_v not_o long_o her_o sister_n mary_n come_v next_o of_o a_o strange_a blood_n to_o she_o than_o her_o brother_n be_v look_v ever_o back_o upon_o she_o as_o one_o too_o nigh_o her_o heel_n and_o more_o ready_a to_o tread_v upon_o her_o train_n than_o support_v it_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n between_o they_o two_o add_v yet_o further_o leven_n and_o this_o occasion_v from_o her_o sister_n to_o she_o many_o sour_a reflection_n bitter_a word_n harsh_a usage_n conclude_v with_o imprisonment_n and_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o death_n all_o which_o queen_n elizabeth_n see_v well_o make_v the_o less_o noise_n in_o religion_n walk_v wary_o and_o resolve_v with_o patience_n to_o endure_v the_o brunt_n for_o she_o may_v perceive_v by_o her_o father_n will_n that_o her_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n if_o ever_o she_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n must_v be_v through_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n and_o though_o she_o know_v her_o change_n of_o religion_n may_v make_v the_o way_n more_o plain_a yet_o god_n keep_v she_o in_o a_o patient_a wait_a until_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v thus_o pass_v over_o her_o minority_n with_o little_a experience_n of_o youthful_a pleasure_n she_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o have_v the_o less_o sense_n of_o youthful_a lust_n which_o meet_v with_o natural_a endowment_n of_o the_o large_a size_n render_v she_o the_o goodly_a mirror_n of_o a_o queen_n regent_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o god_n add_v thereto_o both_o honour_n and_o continuance_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o sit_v in_o that_o throne_n her_o entrance_n be_v with_o more_o joy_n to_o other_o than_o herself_o for_o she_o keep_v her_o pace_n as_o tread_v among_o thorn_n and_o be_v still_o somewhat_o reserve_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o she_o be_v know_v to_o be_v devout_a she_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o hasty_a pace_n both_o of_o her_o brother_n and_o sister_n bring_v early_a trouble_n before_o either_o of_o they_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o their_o throne_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o her_o sister_n first_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o by_o dispute_n she_o contrary_o first_o cause_v the_o point_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o thereby_o gain_v like_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o it_o be_v true_a the_o moderatorship_n in_o that_o dispute_n be_v impose_v upon_o a_o layman_n as_o their_o term_n be_v but_o his_o work_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o disputant_n to_o order_n in_o debate_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o auditory_a may_v therefore_o more_o rational_o be_v do_v by_o he_o than_o censure_v by_o a_o historian_n that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o judge_v they_o all_o the_o first_o step_n thus_o make_v one_o make_v way_n for_o another_o till_o the_o whole_a become_v leven_v her_o proceed_n against_o opposer_n be_v with_o much_o lenity_n rather_o overlook_v than_o
the_o opponent_n instance_n which_o king_n call_v a_o council_n style_v commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_n 126._o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o a_o law_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n si_fw-mi rex_fw-la populum_fw-la convocaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v council_n hold_v by_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o magnate_v or_o optimates_fw-la his_o next_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 694_o which_o be_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o great_a man_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n albeit_o that_o he_o may_v have_v find_v both_o abbatess_n or_o woman_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o for_o default_n of_o better_a attest_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n nemo_fw-la militans_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v also_o mind_v he_o that_o the_o same_o author_n recite_v a_o council_n hold_v by_o king_n ina_n suasu_fw-la omnium_fw-la aldermannorum_fw-la &_o seniorum_fw-la &_o sapientum_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o lordly_a dignity_n the_o three_o instance_n can_v have_v no_o better_a success_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v allow_v power_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n or_o allow_v the_o archbishop_n power_n to_o do_v that_o service_n by_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o by_o that_o authority_n this_o whatever_o it_o be_v be_v call_v if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n 212._o who_o also_o recite_v another_o council_n within_o three_o leaf_n forego_v this_o call_v by_o wither_a at_o barkhamstead_n unto_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v summon_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la viris_fw-la utique_fw-la militaribus_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la assensu_fw-la have_v leges_fw-la decrevere_fw-la 194_o so_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o time_n soldier_n or_o knight_n be_v in_o the_o common_a council_n as_o well_o as_o other_o great_a men._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 747_o which_o if_o the_o archbishop_n be_v then_o therein_o precedent_n 245._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v no_o parliament_n but_o a_o church-mote_n and_o all_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o same_o do_v testify_v no_o less_o they_o be_v every_o one_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o furthermore_o before_o this_o time_n 219._o the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o he_o cit_v this_o council_n mention_v another_o council_n hold_v by_o ina_n the_o saxon-king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n prince_n lord_n earls_z and_o all_o the_o wise_a old_a man_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o of_o they_o conclude_v of_o the_o intermarriage_n between_o the_o briton_n pict_n and_o saxon_n which_o former_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o allow_v and_o the_o same_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o penman_n note_v that_o his_o endowment_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a man_n but_z cumpraesentia_fw-la populationis_fw-la and_o he_o say_v that_o omnes_fw-la confirmaverunt_fw-la which_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o work_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parliament_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hold_v expedient_a as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v forty_o year_n after_o he_o meet_v with_o another_o council_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n also_o but_o be_v none_o unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o pope_n legate_n power_n to_o summon_v a_o parliament_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 787_o and_o have_v he_o due_o consider_v the_o return_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n 392._o which_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o the_o legate_n say_v that_o they_o be_v propound_v in_o public_a council_n before_o the_o king_n archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o kingdom_n senator_n duke_n or_o captain_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o all_o consent_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 792._o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o list_n of_o parliament_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o construe_v provinciale_a tenuit_fw-la concilium_fw-la for_o a_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o further_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n therewith_o the_o two_o next_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 974_o before_o nine_o king_n fifteen_o bishop_n twenty_o duke_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o aught_o appear_v may_v comprehend_v all_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o be_v no_o parliament_n of_o one_o nation_n but_o a_o party_n of_o some_o nation_n for_o some_o great_a matter_n no_o doubt_n yet_o nothing_o in_o particular_a mention_v but_o the_o solemn_a lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n alban_n what_o manner_n of_o council_n the_o next_o be_v appear_v not_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v therefrom_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 797._o that_o council_n which_o be_v next_o produce_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 800_o and_o be_v call_v in_o great_a letter_n concilium_fw-la provinciale_a which_o he_o can_v grammatical_o construe_v to_o be_v a_o parliament_n yet_o in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v viri_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la 321._o and_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n say_v concern_v it_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la so_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o and_o other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o though_o the_o church-mote_n invent_v the_o particular_a conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wittagenmote_a to_o judge_v and_o conclude_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o next_o three_o precedent_n bring_v by_o the_o opponent_n be_v all_o of_o they_o church-mate_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 816_o 318._o be_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o both_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v there_o present_a which_o be_v no_o member_n of_o parliament_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o they_o all_o of_o they_o do_v pariter_fw-la tractare_fw-la de_fw-la necessariis_fw-la &_o utilitatibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o second_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o synodal_n council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 822_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o present_a omnium_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la optimates_fw-la which_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n because_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o optimacy_n among_o they_o the_o last_o of_o these_o three_o be_v call_v synodale_n conciliabulum_fw-la a_o petty_a synod_n 334._o in_o great_a letter_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n many_o wise_a man_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o can_v be_v a_o parliament_n only_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n the_o next_o council_n say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 823_o can_v also_o be_v call_v proper_o a_o parliament_n but_o only_o a_o consultation_n between_o two_o king_n and_o their_o council_n to_o prevent_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o atte_v of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o his_o scribe_n do_v show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o council_n cite_v by_o the_o opponent_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 838_o be_v only_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o council_n for_o law_n or_o judicature_n to_o determine_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v no_o proper_a work_n for_o a_o parliament_n unless_o it_o befall_v during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o same_o the_o next_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a title_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 850_o and_o not_o worth_a its_o room_n for_o it_o neither_o show_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v nor_o what_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o next_o council_n allege_v to_o be_v hold_v anno_fw-la 851_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o charter_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n and_o to_o determine_v concern_v affair_n belong_v to_o the_o mercian_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o parliament_n for_o that_o people_n it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o enquiry_n how_o regular_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o
edward_z the_o first_o and_o edward_z the_o second_o succession_n 129_o etc._n etc._n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 140_o etc._n etc._n 145_o in_o civil_a affair_n 173_o etc._n etc._n 199_o etc._n etc._n knight-service_n among_o the_o saxon_n 47_o marriage_n 91_o 126_o 159_o acquittal_n 93_o widow_n 160._o l._n language_n endeavour_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o norman_n 101_o lashlight_n among_o the_o saxon_n 62_o lecturer_n among_o the_o saxon_n 18_o leet_n among_o the_o saxon_n 48_o legierwit_n among_o the_o saxon_n 62_o livery_n and_o seisin_n among_o the_o saxon_n 67_o london_n 161_o lord_n day_n maintain_v by_o the_o saxon_n 61_o by_o the_o norman_n as_o plea_n of_o the_o crown_n 86_o lord_n their_o council_n among_o the_o saxon_n 38_o 52_o from_o the_o conquerour_n till_o henry_n the_o three_o 107_o lorica_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 193_o lucius_n 5_o etc._n etc._n luminary_n among_o the_o saxon_n 20_o lunacy_n vide_fw-la fool_n m._n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 107_o renew_a with_o the_o curse_n 130_o stat._n etc._n etc._n 158_o cap._n 35._o 152_o cap._n 37._o ibid._n mainpernour_n by_o the_o saxon_n 53_o 54_o by_o the_o norman_n 94_o maim_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 62_o mambota_n among_o the_o saxon_n 61_o manor_n among_o the_o saxon_n 46_o norman_n 83_o manslaughter_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 61_o norman_n 87_o after_o 121_o manumisson_n 85_o marriage-portion_n vide_fw-la dower_n marriage_n vide_fw-la knights-service_n merchant_n mag._n charta_fw-la 170_o march_n among_o the_o saxon_n 45_o norman_n 82_o market_n among_o the_o saxon_n 49_o norman_n 89_o vide_fw-la township_n marshal_n court_n 178_o matrimonial_a cause_n among_o the_o saxon_n 26_o medietas_fw-la linguae_fw-la among_o the_o saxon_n 57_o metropolitan_a among_o the_o saxon_n 15_o micklemote_a among_o the_o saxon_n 36_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n settle_v there_o 22_o mill_n tythe_v 149_o militia_n among_o the_o saxon_n 39_o the_o norman_n 95_o during_o the_o king_n next_o ensue_v 127_o during_o henry_n 3_o edward_n 1_o edward_n 2._o 184_o mint_n among_o the_o saxon_n norman_n 85_o monastery_n admission_n 114_o mortdancester_n 123_o 163_o mortmain_n 152_o mortuary_n among_o the_o saxon_n 20_o n._n news_n scandalous_a 182_o night-watche_n by_o the_o norman_n 88_o after_o 190_o nobility_n among_o the_o saxon_n 33_o from_o the_o norman_n time_n 107_o from_o king_n john_n time_n 137_o norman_n their_o title_n 70_o etc._n etc._n not_o conquest_n 97_o novel_a disseisin_n 124_o 163._o o._n oblation_n cognizance_n 146_o odio_fw-la &_o atia_n 168_o etc._n etc._n officer_n power_n great_a than_o king_n 108_o ordeal_o among_o the_o saxon_n 55_o ordinary_n intestate_a 144_o outfangtheoff_n among_o the_o saxon_n 46_o ostiare_n among_o the_o saxon_n 18_o oath_n 153_o 169_o p._n palatine_n county_n among_o the_o saxon_n 45_o parish_n among_o the_o saxon_n 22_o parliament_n 75_o 173_o park_n trespass_n 183_o passage_n 170_o peace_n among_o the_o saxon_n 62_o the_o norman_n 87_o after_o 188_o penal_a law_n saxon_n 60_o norman_n 86_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 2._o 120_o after_o 179_o perjury_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 25_o 63_o peer_n among_o the_o saxon_n 58_o peter-pence_n among_o the_o saxon_n 20_o the_o norman_n 86_o pledge_n 94_o plough-alm_n saxon_n 20_o pope_n power_n 12_o 110_o 114_o oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n 140_o prelacy_n in_o england_n not_o till_o constantine_n 7._o come_v from_o rome_n by_o austin_n 13_o etc._n etc._n sudden_o grow_v 27_o prâ—cipe_n mag._n charta_fw-la 167_o prior_n vide_fw-la abbot_n presbyter_n among_o the_o saxon_n 17_o presentment_n among_o the_o saxon_n 54_o priority_n vide_fw-la tenure_n prohibition_n 142_o 145_o protector_n 130_o province_n among_o the_o saxon_n 22_o purveyance_n 152_o 165_o etc._n etc._n q._n quare_fw-la clausum_fw-la fregit_fw-la saxon_n 63_o quare_fw-la excommunicavit_fw-la 141_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la ibid._n quarentine_n 160_o 176_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la 152_o r._n ransom_n 59_o 162_o rape_n norman_n 88_o after_o 121_o etc._n etc._n 180_o reasonable_a part_n 160_o 165_o vide_fw-la dower_n redemption_n vide_fw-la ransom_n redisseisn_a 183_o relief_n norman_n 90_o after_o 125_o religious_a house_n vide_fw-la abbey_n replevy_n norman_n 89_o after_o 161_o richard_n the_o first_o 105_o roman_n entry_n 3_o the_o papalty_n with_o seven_o degree_n of_o their_o church-officer_n 18_o seven_o sort_n of_o church-maintenance_n 22_o romescot_n romesfeogh_n vide_fw-la heordpenny_n robbery_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 63_o by_o norman_n 88_o after_o 121_o 122_o 180_o 190_o s._n sabbath-day_n saxon-law_n 61_o sacrilege_n saxon-law_n 25_o sanctuary_n 87_o 114_o 150_o saxon_n in_o england_n mingle_v 56_o seal_n vide_fw-la deed_n 67_o sheriff_n saxon_n 40_o extortion_n 172_o 179_o simony_n punish_v by_o the_o saxon_n 26_o sorcery_n vide_fw-la witchery_n soul-shot_a saxon_n 20_o socage_n saxon_n 48_o steven_n his_o government_n 103_o stat._n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la vide_fw-la magna_fw-la charta_fw-la merton_n cap._n 1_o 2_o 6_o 7._o 160_o cap._n 1._o 176_o cap._n 3._o 183_o cap._n 9_o 157_o cap._n 10._o 172_o cap._n 11._o 183_o marlbridge_n cap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 161_o cap._n 4._o ibid._n cap._n 5._o 175_o cap._n 8._o 183_o cap._n 9_o 162_o cap._n 10._o 142_o 172_o cap._n 15._o 162_o cap._n 16._o 163_o cap._n 17._o 176_o cap._n 19_o 164_o cap._n 20._o 163_o cap._n 21._o 162_o cap._n 22._o 162_o cap._n 25._o 179_o 188_o cap._n 29._o 142_o west_n cap._n 1_o 2_o 5._o 143_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o 181_o 189_o cap._n 4._o 176_o cap._n 6._o 164_o cap._n 9_o 181_o cap._n 10._o 179_o cap._n 11._o 168_o cap._n 12._o 181_o cap._n 13._o 180_o cap._n 14._o 172_o cap._n 15._o 182_o cap._n 16._o 162_o cap._n 20._o 183_o cap._n 22._o 160_o cap._n 23._o 179_o cap._n 32._o 166_o cap._n 33._o 172_o cap._n 34._o 182_o cap._n 36._o 178_o cap._n 51._o 163_o bigamy_n 154_o etc._n etc._n glouc_a cap._n 1._o 164_o cap._n 5._o 160_o cap._n 6._o 163_o cap._n 8._o 179_o 189_o cap._n 9_o 168_o de_n religiosis_fw-la 153_o westm._fw-la 2._o cap._n 13._o 172_o cap._n 16._o 160_o cap._n 19_o 144_o cap._n 24._o 178_o cap._n 26._o 183_o cap._n 29._o 168_o 178_o cap._n 30._o 164_o cap._n 33._o 153_o cap._n 44._o 180_o winton_n 189_o etc._n etc._n circumspect_a agatis_fw-la 145_o etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la emptores_fw-la 172_o de_n judaismo_fw-la 171_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la 152_o de_n vasto_fw-la 160_o de_n consultatione_n habenda_fw-la 148_o de_n wardis_n 160_o artic._n super_fw-la cart._n cap._n 2._o 166_o cap._n 3._o 178_o cap._n 9_o 179_o cap._n 12._o 163_o cap._n 13_o 14._o 173_o cap._n 15._o 178_o cap._n 18._o 160_o conjunct_a feoffat_n 164_o amortizand_n terris_fw-la 153_o asportat_fw-la bonis_fw-la relig._n 152_o de_fw-fr militibus_fw-la 184_o artic._n cleri_fw-la 137_o 148_o vicecomit_n 137_o 172_o 179_o de_fw-fr prisis_fw-la bonis_fw-la cleri_fw-la 137_o 152_o prerog_n reg._n 137_o cap._n 3_o 13._o 160_o cap._n 7._o 172_o cap._n 9_o 175_o cap._n 11._o 176_o cap._n 14_o 16._o 167_o subdeacon_n 18_o suit_n of_o court_n 125_o vide_fw-la manor_n synod_n briton_z 7_o saxon_n 23_o disadvantage_n to_o prelacy_n 27_o norman_n 77_o without_o the_o laity_n 117_o power_n 154_o etc._n etc._n t._n tail_n saxon_a law_n 66_o tax_n 173_o vide_fw-la freeman_n tenor_n vide_fw-la manor_n norman_n change_v they_o not_o 100_o tenor_n by_o several_a lord_n priority_n 124_o by_o escheat_n 171_o term_n saxon_n 68_o testament_n saxon_n ibid._n after_o 126_o etc._n etc._n theft_n cognizance_n 121_o 222_o tithe_n original_a 19_o cognizance_n 27_o norman_n 86_o 111_o 148_o 149_o tear_v saxon_n 41_o 173_o torture_n among_o the_o saxon_n 55_o township_n and_o their_o court_n saxon_n 49_o norman_n 83_o treason_n punish_v by_o saxon_n 61_o after_o 121_o trover_n of_o good_n 89_o trothplight_n 111_o v._n vacancy_n of_o church_n 111_o etc._n etc._n 115_o vacation_n vide_fw-la term._n view_v of_o pledge_n saxon_n 48_o norman_n 83_o after_o 164_o 173_o villain_n saxon_n 34_o norman_n 85_o violence_n do_v to_o clerk_n 146_o use_n in_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n saxon_n 67_o usury_n 171_o w._n wardship_n 92_o 126_o 160_o 169_o warranty_n saxon_n 67_o wear_v 167_o wera_n wergilda_fw-la saxon_n 62_o weight_n and_o measure_n saxon_n 28_o norman_n 88_o 168_o widow_n vide_fw-la socage_n and_o knight-service_n william_n the_o first_o 70_o etc._n etc._n william_n rufus_n 73_o wife_n saxon_n 62_o will_n vide_fw-la testament_n witness_n deed_n saxon_n 67_o witchery_n 25_o punish_v by_o saxon_n 60_o wita_n saxon_n 62_o worship_n saxon_n cognizance_n 24_o wreck_n 176._o a_fw-la historical_n and_o political_a discourse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o government_n of_o england_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o briton_n and_o their_o government_n this_o be_v britain_n or_o rather_o that_o part_v thereof_o in_o after-age_n call_v saxony_n and_o england_n from_o the_o people_n name_n transplant_v thither_o the_o briton_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o conceit_n of_o fame_n i_o take_v to_o be_v
over_o learned_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v both_o king_n and_o people_n 181._o and_o this_o rome_n may_v probable_o gain_v some_o honour_n although_o possible_o the_o king_n intend_v it_o not_o or_o much_o less_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n in_o that_o church_n over_o that_o of_o britain_n this_o act_n of_o lucius_n so_o advance_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n that_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o have_v say_v enough_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o religion_n into_o this_o isle_n other_o that_o he_o settle_v a_o form_n of_o church-government_n under_o the_o three_o archbishop_n of_o london_n york_n and_o caerlion_n upon_o vske_n and_o 28_o bishopric_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v cry_v down_o by_o many_o demonstrative_a instance_n nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o second_o nor_o that_o with_o it_o or_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o story_n for_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o lucius_n have_v that_o large_a circuit_n within_o his_o dominion_n nor_o that_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n be_v in_o his_o day_n know_v and_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v so_o numerous_a or_o that_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n be_v overspread_v the_o whole_a island_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o any_o author_n of_o any_o monument_n of_o these_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o yet_o no_o continual_a rage_a persecution_n that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o shall_v enforce_v they_o to_o obscure_v their_o profession_n or_o hide_v their_o head_n or_o if_o such_o time_n have_v be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o britain_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n most_o famous_a for_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o pass_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o persecution_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o not_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n which_o make_v the_o british_a church_n famous_a for_o martyr_n writer_n speak_v of_o alban_n amphibalus_fw-la aron_n julius_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o lay-people_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v one_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n 303._o nor_o other_o clergyman_n but_o quendam_fw-la clericum_fw-la a_o man_n it_o seem_v of_o no_o note_n and_o of_o unknown_a name_n in_o charity_n therefore_o the_o english_a church_n in_o those_o day_n must_v be_v of_o mean_a repute_n for_o outward_a pomp_n and_o to_o liftedup_v to_o that_o height_n of_o archbishop_n when_o as_o rome_n itself_o be_v content_a with_o a_o bishop_n somewhat_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o be_v note_v by_o writer_n concern_v lucius_n his_o endeavour_n to_o settle_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o good_a law_n for_o government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o model_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n probable_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman-church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o only_a favourite_n of_o fame_n in_o those_o time_n through_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world._n thing_n afar_o off_o i_o confess_v be_v dim_a and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o antiquary_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o great_a after-sight_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v think_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n be_v spurious_a if_o i_o can_v imagine_v to_o what_o end_n any_o man_n shall_v hazard_v his_o wit_n upon_o such_o a_o fiction_n or_o if_o the_o incongruity_n charge_v against_o it_o be_v incurable_a but_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o british_a for_o the_o people_n satisfaction_n and_o in_o that_o language_n the_o original_a be_v lose_v traduce_v to_o posterity_n and_o then_o by_o some_o latin_a writer_n in_o after-age_n return_v into_o latin_a and_o so_o derive_v to_o these_o time_n all_o which_o very_o probable_o have_v be_v such_o occasion_n of_o exception_n well_o arise_v by_o mistake_n of_o translator_n and_o transcriber_n in_o ignorant_a time_n and_o the_o substance_n nevertheless_o remain_v entire_a and_o true_a consider_v therefore_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o epistle_n savour_v of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o dregs_o of_o romulus_n i_o mean_v the_o policy_n practice_n and_o language_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n wherein_o this_o forgery_n if_o so_o it_o be_v be_v make_v i_o must_v allow_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o currant_n for_o the_o substance_n not_o justify_v the_o syllabical_a writing_n thereof_o to_o other_o it_o seem_v needless_a and_o vain_a that_o lucius_n shall_v send_v for_o a_o model_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la when_o as_o the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o legion_n at_o home_n may_v have_v satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_n in_o that_o particular_a or_o their_o own_o experience_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o ground_n sufficient_a after_o two_o hundred_o year_n converse_v with_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v little_o need_v a_o model_n for_o that_o which_o they_o see_v continual_o before_o their_o view_n or_o may_v have_v understand_v by_o inquiry_n of_o their_o own_o acquaintance_n but_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o rough_a soldier_n concern_v form_n of_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o some_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a strain_n in_o policy_n yet_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o communicate_v such_o pearl_n to_o conquer_a nation_n that_o aught_o to_o look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o subsist_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o may_v be_v control_v by_o the_o supreme_a imperial_a law_n of_o the_o lord_n paramount_n or_o if_o in_o this_o they_o have_v correspond_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o britain_n yet_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a they_o can_v never_o have_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n who_o desire_v such_o a_o law_n as_o may_v befriend_v religion_n and_o wherein_o no_o man_n be_v more_o like_a to_o give_v direction_n than_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o see_v a_o kind_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o roman-law_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o fair_a refusal_n of_o his_o request_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o leges_fw-la romanas_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la semper_fw-la reprobare_fw-la possumus_fw-la he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v he_o therefore_o refer_v the_o king_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o law_n that_o come_v nigh_a to_o it_o be_v most_o constant_a and_o make_v the_o government_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o magistrate_n quiet_a for_o the_o people_n and_o delightful_a to_o all_o because_o man_n mind_n be_v settle_v in_o expectation_n of_o future_a event_n in_o government_n according_a to_o the_o present_a rule_n and_o change_n in_o course_n of_o government_n be_v look_v at_o as_o uncoth_a motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n portend_v judgement_n or_o dissolution_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o all_o this_o beyond_o all_o reach_n of_o pre-conceit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v england_n happy_a in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o better_a law_n and_o government_n than_o rome_n how_o glorious_a soever_o than_o it_o be_v and_o to_o deliver_v that_o island_n from_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o the_o world_n for_o have_v we_o once_o come_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o we_o be_v under_o his_o power_n we_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v bear_v slave_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n as_o other_o nation_n be_v who_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o to_o this_o day_n but_o lucius_n live_v not_o to_o effect_v this_o work_n it_o be_v much_o delay_v by_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o changeable_a then_o the_o emperor_n grow_v many_o of_o they_o so_o vicious_a as_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o mankind_n nor_o can_v they_o endure_v any_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n that_o be_v of_o better_a fame_n than_o themselves_o have_v some_o of_o they_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n other_o of_o the_o north_n none_o of_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o the_o lieutenant_n in_o britain_n either_o too_o good_a for_o their_o emperor_n and_o so_o be_v soon_o remove_v or_o too_o bad_a for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o never_o suffer_v to_o rest_v free_a from_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n so_o that_o neither_o lucius_n can_v prevail_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n but_o pass_v through_o continual_a cross_a flood_n of_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la and_o many_o civil_a broil_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n
constant_a supply_n for_o the_o churchman_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n as_o well_o real_a as_o personal_a especial_o in_o the_o particular_n ensue_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v cyrick-sceate_a or_o in_o more_o plain_a english_a first-fruit_n church_n free_a which_o be_v always_o payable_a upon_o st._n martin_n day_n unto_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o house_n where_o the_o party_n do_v inhabit_v upon_o the_o day_n or_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n 185._o it_o be_v first_o grant_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n of_o payment_n 693._o or_o denial_n it_o be_v penal_a eleven-fold_n to_o the_o bishop_n 545._o beside_o a_o fine_a to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v afterward_o order_v by_o canutus_n after_o the_o first-fruit_n come_v to_o consideration_n the_o revenue_n of_o tithe_n the_o which_o i_o find_v no_o public_a act_n of_o state_n to_o warrant_v tithe_n till_o the_o legatine_n council_n under_o offa_n although_o the_o canon_n be_v more_o ancient_a 298._o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a receiver_n as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o former_a 787._o and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 259._o and_o employ_v one_o to_o the_o poor_a another_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o three_o part_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o in_o future_a time_n many_o act_n of_o state_n succeed_v concern_v this_o among_o which_o that_o grant_n of_o athelwolfe_n must_v be_v a_o little_a pause_v upon_o 2._o some_o writer_n say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o mansion_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o good_n but_o malmsbury_n say_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o hide_v of_o land_n but_o in_o the_o donation_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o recite_v it_o be_v the_o ten_o mansion_n but_o matth._n westm._n understand_v that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 854._o but_o in_o the_o donation_n by_o he_o publish_v it_o be_v decimam_fw-la partem_fw-la terrae_fw-la meae_fw-la in_o my_o opinion_n all_o this_o be_v by_o tradition_n little_o can_v be_v ground_v thereupon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o donation_n itself_o be_v uncertain_a and_o various_a the_o inference_n or_o relation_n more_o uncertain_a and_o unadvised_a for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v account_v pious_a or_o rational_a nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o donation_n that_o the_o king_n in_o precise_a word_n give_v the_o land_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o land_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o exemplification_n publish_v by_o matth._n westm._n countenance_v the_o same_o albeit_o the_o historian_n observe_v it_o not_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o kingdom_n join_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o concession_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o course_n to_o pass_v it_o only_o in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o ten_o hide_n ten_o mansion_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v without_o confusion_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o people_n for_o either_o some_o particular_a person_n must_v part_v with_o all_o their_o possession_n or_o else_o out_o of_o every_o man_n possession_n must_v have_v issue_v a_o proportionable_a supply_n or_o last_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o every_o man_n possession_n or_o house_n and_o land_n must_v be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o rest_n or_o some_o must_v lose_v all_o and_o become_v beggar_n to_o save_v other_o all_o which_o be_v to_o i_o equal_o improbable_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v whole_o fabulous_a but_o may_v rather_o suppose_v that_o either_o a_o ten_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o king_n own_o demesne_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a or_o else_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o public_a act_n of_o state_n and_o that_o clause_n forget_v by_o historian_n and_o thus_o may_v a_o good_a precedent_n be_v lead_v to_o alfred_n athelstan_n 392._o and_o other_o king_n 527._o who_o settle_a tithe_n under_o payment_n of_o penalty_n and_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o payment_n viz._n luminary_n the_o small_a ttihe_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o great_a tithe_n at_o alhollantide_n another_o tribute_n be_v that_o of_o luminary_n which_o by_o alfred_n and_o gunthrum_fw-la be_v first_o settle_v by_o law_n 377._o although_o it_o have_v be_v before_o claim_v by_o canon_n it_o be_v payable_a thrice_o a_o year_n viz._n hollantide_n candlemas_n and_o easter_n 1032._o at_o each_o time_n half_a a_o penny_n upon_o every_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o this_o be_v under_o a_o penalty_n also_o another_o income_n arise_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o plough-alm_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o edward_n the_o elder_a general_o 905._o and_o the_o value_n be_v a_o penny_n upon_o every_o plough_n and_o in_o aftertime_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v fifteen_o day_n after_o easter_n 1009._o next_o come_v a_o fee_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v common_o call_v soul_n shoot_v soul-shot_a and_o pay_v before_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v bury_v unto_o that_o church_n where_o the_o dead_a party_n dwell_v be_v 1009._o so_o as_o they_o never_o leave_v pay_v and_o ask_v so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n be_v above_o ground_n and_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a turn_v into_o that_o fee_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v a_o mortuary_n the_o incumbent_a also_o of_o every_o church_n have_v glebe_n lay_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o oblation_n and_o other_o casual_a profit_n glebe_n as_o well_o arise_v from_o house_n border_v upon_o the_o church_n 750._o as_o otherwise_o all_o these_o four_o last_o be_v payable_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n and_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n till_o parish_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v last_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o cold_a as_o to_o contain_v itself_o within_o its_o own_o bound_n peter-pence_n they_o be_v a_o dependent_a church_n upon_o rome_n and_o their_o old_a mother_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v a_o alm_n be_v grant_v for_o under_o that_o lowly_a title_n it_o pass_v first_o but_o afterward_o call_v romscot_n or_o romesfeogh_n or_o heordpenny_n for_o it_o be_v a_o penny_n upon_o every_o hearth_n or_o chimney_n payable_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la and_o therefore_o also_o call_v peter-pence_n it_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n use_n and_o be_v settle_v under_o great_a penalty_n upon_o the_o defaulter_n it_o arise_v by_o degree_n and_o parcel_n for_o first_o ina_n the_o saxon_a king_n grant_v a_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 725._o after_o he_o offa_n grant_v it_o out_o of_o every_o dwell_a house_n that_o have_v ground_n thereto_o occupy_v to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o thirty_o penny_n 791._o except_v the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v for_o the_o monastery_n at_o st._n alban_n 847_o this_o offa_n have_v a_o much_o large_a dominion_n than_o ina_n and_o be_v king_n over_o three_o and_o twenty_o shire_n after_o who_o aethelwolf_n pass_v a_o new_a grant_n thereof_o out_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v well-nigh_o all_o that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v saxony_n with_o this_o proviso_n nevertheless_o that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v divers_a dwell_v house_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v only_o for_o that_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v at_o the_o time_n of_o payment_n afterwards_o edward_n the_o confessor_n 1._o confirm_v that_o donation_n out_o of_o such_o tenement_n as_o have_v thirty_o penny_n vivae_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o saxon_a subject_n have_v any_o property_n in_o their_o land_n or_o tenement_n as_o no_o man_n ever_o question_v then_o can_v not_o this_o charge_n be_v impose_v without_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o the_o assertion_n of_o polydore_n and_o the_o monk_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o ina_n and_o offa_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n tributary_n to_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mistake_n both_o in_o the_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n see_v there_o be_v a_o much_o more_o difference_n between_o a_o alm_n and_o a_o tribute_n than_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o alm_n and_o not_o a_o tribute_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o the_o original_n be_v a_o sudden_a pang_n of_o zeal_n conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o one_o breath_n 19_o while_o the_o king_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o not_o impose_v as_o a_o tribute_n second_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la regali_fw-la munificentia_fw-la and_o therefore_o free_a three_o it_o be_v express_o
be_v the_o synod_n under_o archbishop_n dunstan_n call_v the_o national_a synod_n be_v diverse_o call_v sometime_o by_o the_o pope_n sometime_o by_o the_o king_n as_o the_o first_o move_v occasion_n concern_v either_o of_o they_o for_o pope_n agatho_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n 263._o order_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o saxony_n viz._n england_n sacrosancta_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la synodali_n unitate_fw-la 680._o and_o many_o legatine_n synod_n in_o succeed_a time_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o that_o the_o saxon_a king_n also_o call_v they_o upon_o occasion_n be_v obvious_a through_o all_o the_o council_n and_o needless_a to_o instance_n among_o so_o many_o particular_n 318._o the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v sometime_o convocate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sometime_o joint_o the_o diocesan_n be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o national_a and_o provincial_a sometime_o king_n moderate_v alone_o sometime_o the_o archbishop_n alone_o and_o sometime_o they_o join_v together_o the_o assistant_n be_v other_o 387._o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o several_a rank_n or_o degree_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o whole_o exclude_v for_o in_o a_o synod_n under_o wither_a king_n of_o kent_n abbatiss_n be_v present_a and_o attest_v the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n together_o with_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o great_a degree_n the_o matter_n in_o action_n be_v either_o the_o make_n or_o execute_v of_o law_n for_o government_n and_o because_o few_o law_n pass_v that_o do_v not_o some_o way_n reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n the_o king_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v and_o always_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o king_n though_o present_a 387._o the_o archbishop_n be_v nevertheless_o precedent_n as_o it_o besel_n at_o a_o synod_n at_o clevershoe_n an._n 747._o and_o another_o at_o celchith_n an._n 816._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a though_o the_o synod_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n be_v precedent_n concern_v all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sum_n well_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a either_o the_o clergy_n be_v penman_n be_v partial_a or_o negligent_a in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o right_a form_n and_o that_o the_o king_n call_v these_o assembly_n by_o instance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o sometime_o preside_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o sometime_o depute_v the_o archbishop_n thereunto_o the_o execute_n of_o law_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v to_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n yet_o when_o the_o case_n concern_v great_a man_n the_o more_o general_a council_n have_v the_o cognizance_n and_o therein_o proceed_v strict_o spare_v no_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o 958._o example_n we_o find_v hereof_o among_o other_o of_o one_o incestuous_a lord_n and_o two_o delinquent_a king_n edwy_n and_o edgar_n nay_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 479._o for_o in_o the_o quarrel_n between_o cenulphus_n the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n wilfrid_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v under_o interdict_v for_o six_o year_n space_n and_o no_o baptism_n administer_v all_o that_o time_n 337._o nor_o be_v they_o very_o nice_a in_o meddle_v with_o matter_n beyond_o their_o sphere_n even_o with_o matter_n of_o property_n for_o at_o a_o provincial_a council_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v they_o bear_v all_o down_o before_o they_o even_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n between_o cenulphus_n the_o king_n 332._o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o cotham_n 334._o the_o like_a also_o of_o another_o synod_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o westburgh_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v do_v be_v do_v in_o their_o right_n yet_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o beget_v the_o child_n and_o the_o lay-lord_n only_o may_v challenge_v right_a to_o the_o name_n this_o concurrence_n of_o the_o laity_n with_o the_o clergy_n contract_v much_o business_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o customary_a power_n which_o once_o root_v the_o clergy_n after_o they_o see_v their_o time_n though_o not_o without_o difficulty_n turn_v both_o king_n and_o lord_n out_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o they_o and_o so_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o whole_a by_o survivorship_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o the_o particular_a diocesan_n synod_n be_v as_o i_o say_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n within_o their_o several_a diocese_n the_o work_n therein_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_n 9_o then_o to_o visit_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o they_o to_o correct_v these_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o reform_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n grow_v by_o degree_n so_o do_v also_o their_o work_n both_o which_o do_v mutual_o breed_v and_o feed_v each_o other_o 446._o their_o work_n consist_v in_o the_o reform_n and_o settle_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o first_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o which_o first_o occasion_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n in_o this_o island_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n bring_v in_o the_o first_o precedent_n of_o synod_n that_o we_o have_v extant_a and_o herein_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o denial_n but_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o teacher_n be_v the_o principal_a judge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a guide_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o principle_n but_o after_o some_o growth_n there_o be_v that_o in_o every_o church_n and_o christian_n that_o make_v itself_o party_n in_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n joint_o with_o the_o first_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o in_o that_o first_o synod_n although_o germanus_n be_v call_v judex_n 1._o yet_o the_o people_n have_v the_o name_n of_o arbiter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v contestare_fw-la judicium_fw-la blasphemy_n be_v questionless_a under_o church-censure_n blasphemy_n but_o i_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o particular_a law_n against_o it_o 840._o yet_o in_o scotland_n a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o punish_v it_o with_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o delinquent_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o neither_o the_o saxon_n nor_o their_o roman_a teacher_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n as_o to_o regard_v that_o odious_a sin_n unless_o we_o shall_v account_v they_o so_o holy_a as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o taint_v therewith_o and_o so_o need_v no_o law._n but_o apostasy_n be_v a_o early_a sin_n and_o soon_o provide_v against_o apostasy_n the_o church-censure_n be_v allow_v of_o in_o britain_n before_o the_o saxon_n church_n have_v any_o breath_n afterwards_o it_o be_v punish_v by_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n 41._o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o alfred_n 367._o as_o he_o provide_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o other_o church_n law_n the_o time_n ancient_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a for_o due_a observance_n of_o divine_a worship_n worship_n unless_o by_o the_o churchman_n who_o be_v the_o leader_n therein_o a_o foreign_a canon_n be_v make_v to_o enforce_v that_o duty_n long_o before_o 10._o but_o it_o will_v not_o down_o with_o the_o rude_a saxon_n they_o or_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v content_a to_o come_v to_o church_n only_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o so_o go_v away_o this_o be_v note_v by_o that_o ancient_a writer_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o imputation_n as_o if_o somewhat_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 26._o which_o they_o neglect_v this_o somewhat_o be_v the_o mass_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v act_v after_o the_o sermon_n end_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o if_o the_o noble_n be_v so_o ill_o train_v up_o the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v worse_a and_o yet_o find_v we_o no_o law_n to_o constrain_v their_o diligence_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o saxon_n be_v so_o resolute_a in_o their_o worship_n 306._o as_o there_o be_v either_o little_a need_n of_o law_n to_o retain_v they_o or_o little_a use_n of_o law_n to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o late_a psalter_n that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v not_o more_o forward_o to_o image_n or_o saint
also_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o cognizance_n in_o point_n of_o right_n albeit_o future_a time_n introduce_v a_o change_n herein_o chap._n xv._n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o saxon_a prelatical_a church-government_n this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v may_v at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o represent_v a_o curious_a structure_n of_o church-policie_n which_o may_v have_v put_v a_o period_n to_o time_n itself_o but_o to_o speak_v sine_fw-la ira_fw-la &_o study_v the_o height_n be_v too_o great_a consider_v the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o ever_o weak_a and_o in_o need_n of_o prop_n the_o foundation_n be_v neither_o on_o the_o rock_n nor_o on_o good_a ground_n but_o by_o a_o ginn_n screw_v to_o the_o roman_a consistory_n or_o like_o a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n hang_v upon_o a_o pin_n of_o favour_n of_o king_n and_o great_a man_n at_o the_o first_o they_o think_v best_a to_o temporize_v and_o to_o hold_v both_o these_o their_o string_n to_o their_o bow_n but_o feel_v themselves_o somewhat_o under-propped_n by_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n they_o soon_o grow_v wondrous_a brave_a even_o to_o the_o jealousy_n of_o prince_n which_o also_o be_v know_v so_o notorious_o that_o the_o public_a synod_n ring_v that_o the_o prelate_n love_v not_o prince_n but_o emulate_v they_o and_o envy_v their_o greatness_n and_o pursue_v they_o with_o detraction_n 747._o and_o if_o the_o cloth_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o list_n that_o one_o example_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n will_v speak_v much_o he_o be_v once_o so_o humble_a mind_v 680._o as_o he_o will_v always_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o by_o that_o time_n he_o be_v warm_a in_o his_o archbishop_n robe_n he_o be_v serve_v in_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o with_o troop_n of_o follower_n in_o such_o gallantry_n as_o his_o pomp_n be_v envy_v of_o the_o queen_n a_o strange_a growth_n of_o prelacy_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n as_o eighty_o year_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o stormy_a time_n such_o as_o than_o afflict_a this_o poor_a country_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o never_o do_v pride_n lead_v the_o way_n but_o some_o other_o base_a vice_n follow_v i_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n nun_n and_o other_o clerk_n 745._o malmsbury_n speak_v sufficient_o of_o their_o luxury_n drunkenness_n quarrel_v and_o fight_v other_o witness_v thereto_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n seldom_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v never_o preach_v and_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a that_o alfred_n the_o king_n be_v a_o diligent_a translator_n of_o latin_a writer_n into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n render_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o some_o of_o his_o bishop_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 379._o nor_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o another_o dye_n for_o that_o king_n bewail_v their_o ignorance_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o wolfegus_fw-la say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v the_o gradu_fw-la spirituali_fw-la be_v come_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o few_o of_o they_o on_o this_o side_n humber_n can_v understand_v their_o common_a prayer_n or_o translate_v they_o into_o saxon_n and_o so_o few_o as_o i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o remember_v one_o on_o this_o side_n the_o thames_n when_o i_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o the_o synod_n that_o shall_v have_v salve_v all_o covers_z the_o sore_a with_o this_o canonical_a plaster_n that_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o can_v not_o say_v domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la in_o latin_a 747._o shall_v instead_o thereof_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o english._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o clergy_n to_o rest_v upon_o their_o work_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a right_n their_o great_a pomp_n sacred_a place_n and_o savour_n of_o king_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o administration_n or_o rather_o adoration_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n unto_o the_o regard_n of_o king_n who_o maintain_v their_o interest_n with_o the_o conclave_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o with_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o so_o they_o mutual_o serve_v one_o another_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n be_v good_a card_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o have_v the_o prelacy_n mature_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o saxon_a government_n so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o people_n they_o may_v have_v lay_v a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n and_o attain_v their_o end_n with_o much_o more_o ease_n and_o honour_n i_o commend_v not_o the_o base_a way_n of_o popularity_n by_o principle_n of_o flattery_n but_o that_o honourable_a service_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n which_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a few_o of_o who_o but_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o nature_n leave_v unquenched_a for_o though_o respect_n may_v chance_v to_o meet_v with_o greatness_n yet_o reverence_n be_v the_o proper_a debt_n to_o goodness_n without_o which_o we_o look_v at_o great_a man_n as_o comet_n who_o influence_n work_v mischief_n and_o who_o light_n serve_v rather_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o than_o for_o direction_n the_o foundation_n thus_o happy_o lay_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o building_n be_v no_o less_o irregular_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o for_o first_o they_o admit_v the_o laity_n into_o their_o synod_n who_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a but_o can_v espy_v their_o ambition_n nor_o so_o base_a spirit_v as_o to_o live_v in_o slavery_n after_o conviction_n this_o error_n be_v espy_v i_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o though_o they_o reform_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v after_o four_o hundred_o year_n labour_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o clergy_n among_o themselves_o king_n have_v first_o learn_v so_o much_o of_o their_o supremacy_n and_o the_o laity_n so_o much_o of_o their_o liberty_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o plead_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o issue_n before_o the_o synod_n can_v rid_v themselves_o of_o these_o lay-spectator_n or_o rather_o overseer_n of_o their_o way_n and_o action_n a_o second_o error_n be_v the_o yoke_a of_o the_o bishop_n power_n under_o that_o of_o the_o synod_n for_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n by_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o under_o their_o control_n 263._o neither_o in_o admission_n or_o deprivation_n of_o presbyter_n or_o other_o determine_v of_o any_o cause_n nor_o pass_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o much_o hinder_v the_o hasty_a growth_n of_o antichrist_n power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v complete_v so_o long_o as_o the_o synod_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n nevertheless_o the_o enthral_a spirit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o papal_a thunderbolt_n in_o continuance_n of_o time_n surmount_v this_o difficulty_n and_o synod_n become_v so_o tame_a and_o easy_o lead_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o devil_n to_o rule_v among_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o quick_a eye_n or_o active_a spirit_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o peep_v or_o stir_v the_o legate_n e_o latere_fw-la soon_o reduce_v he_o into_o rank_n and_o keep_v all_o in_o awe_n with_o a_o sub_fw-la poena_fw-la of_o unknown_a danger_n a_o three_o error_n be_v the_o allow_v of_o peculiar_o and_o exemption_n of_o religious_a house_n from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prelacy_n and_o a_o clog_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o this_o error_n be_v soon_o feel_v and_o be_v occasion_n of_o much_o mutiny_n in_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a but_o exceed_v profitable_a for_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o revenue_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o appeal_n but_o especial_o in_o maintain_v a_o party_n for_o the_o roman_a see_v in_o case_n the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n shall_v stumble_v at_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o wen_n upon_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o any_o homogene_a member_n and_o without_o which_o certain_o the_o english_a prelacy_n have_v thrive_v much_o better_a and_o the_o roman_a chair_n much_o worse_o in_o all_o which_o regard_v i_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o prelatical_a government_n in_o england_n be_v as_o yet_o like_o a_o young_a bear_v not_o full_o lick_v but_o left_a to_o be_v make_v complete_a by_o time_n and_o observation_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o saxon_n commonwealth_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o first_o of_o the_o king._n have_v already_o treat_v of_o the_o saxon_a church_n in_o order_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o republic_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o original_n in_o germany_n whereunto_o have_v
instigation_n of_o her_o father_n who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o inheritance_n be_v weaken_v by_o his_o own_o precedent_n himself_o come_v to_o the_o same_o by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o brother_n robert._n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o english_a crown_n refuse_v to_o be_v wear_v by_o practice_n for_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a steven_n the_o young_a son_n to_o a_o young_a sister_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o put_v up_o head_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a stem_n a_o man_n and_o a_o brave_a soldier_n by_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v title_n enough_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o in_o a_o doubtful_a succession_n beside_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o have_v enough_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o thought_n to_o high_a undertake_n have_v a_o brother_n a_o bishop_n and_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n here_o in_o england_n one_o who_o be_v of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o vast_a power_n advantage_n enough_o to_o have_v quicken_v a_o much_o dull_a spirit_n than_o his_o be_v who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o a_o daughter_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o to_o make_v he_o yet_o more_o bold_a he_o have_v the_o upper_a ground_n of_o the_o heir_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n disadvantage_v by_o a_o whisper_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o customary_a government_n like_o a_o empress_n which_o be_v too_o high_a a_o sail_n for_o a_o english_a bottom_n wherein_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n as_o the_o subject_n liberty_n be_v to_o be_v ship_v thus_o provide_v steven_n step_v up_o to_o the_o english_a throne_n and_o with_o protestation_n of_o good_a government_n enter_v and_o make_v up_o the_o match_n both_o for_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n the_o people_n wave_v the_o title_n both_o of_o empress_n and_o heir_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o e._n of_o bloys_n elder_a brother_n to_o steven_n give_v way_n to_o the_o common_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o fasten_v root_n and_o gather_v strength_n after_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o norman_a blast_n be_v out_o of_o breath_n thus_o make_v way_n over_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n of_o all_o oath_n till_o the_o king_n be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n quiet_o say_v i_o that_o i_o must_v retract_v for_o he_o never_o have_v quiet_a during_o his_o life_n though_o general_o he_o be_v victorious_a and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o a_o king_n can_v do_v that_o have_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o soldier_n to_o give_v the_o subject_n content_a the_o true_a cause_n whereof_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o knot_n wherein_o he_o neither_o become_v they_o nor_o they_o he_o for_o the_o fealty_n that_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o eousque_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o king_n promise_n be_v absolute_a and_o better_o observe_v than_o the_o peoples_n be_v possible_o because_o his_o engagement_n be_v more_o for_o beside_o his_o protestation_n the_o king_n pledge_v his_o brother_n the_o legate_n to_o the_o people_n and_o mortgage_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o boot_v give_v both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o baron_n liberty_n to_o build_v and_o hold_v castle_n for_o their_o private_a security_n the_o issue_n whereof_o may_v remind_n that_o too_o much_o countersecurity_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n be_v like_o so_o many_o covenant_n in_o marriage_n that_o make_v room_n for_o jealousy_n and_o be_v but_o seed_n of_o a_o unquiet_a life_n and_o thus_o it_o befall_v this_o king_n reign_n his_o first_o trouble_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o historian_n as_o if_o they_o drop_v from_o heaven_n yet_o probable_o come_v immediate_o from_o without_o viz._n from_o beyond_o sea_n where_o the_o empress_n be_v for_o as_o the_o king_n engagement_n be_v in_o their_o first_o heat_n on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o be_v also_o the_o empress_n choler_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o therefore_o may_v make_v the_o first_o assault_n and_o the_o king_n be_v first_o success_n therein_o fall_v out_o prosperous_o for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v his_o own_o covenant_n although_o in_o truth_n he_o invade_v but_o the_o skirt_n thereof_o i_o mean_v that_o collateral_a security_n of_o castle_n for_o by_o experience_n he_o now_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v block_n in_o his_o way_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v they_o into_o his_o own_o power_n but_o the_o clergy_n loath_a to_o forgo_v their_o pawn_n till_o they_o have_v their_o full_a bargain_n for_o now_o they_o be_v work_v hard_o for_o investiture_n of_o the_o mitre_a clergy_n under_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o legate_n that_o have_v the_o king_n in_o bond_n act_v their_o part_n so_o well_o as_o they_o engage_v the_o nobility_n for_o their_o liberty_n of_o castle_n in_o which_o achievement_n the_o king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n the_o empress_n betake_v herself_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o legate_n mean_n procure_v a_o kind_n of_o election_n to_o be_v queen_n but_o she_o sick_a of_o the_o woman_n humour_n and_o think_v too_o much_o of_o the_o empress_n and_o too_o little_a of_o the_o queen_n and_o forget_v that_o the_o english_a crown_n will_v not_o fit_v a_o empress_n unless_o she_o can_v fit_v her_o head_n first_o to_o it_o choke_v she_o own_o title_n by_o prerogative_n and_o so_o let_v the_o crown_n slip_v through_o her_o own_o hand_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o steven_n again_o who_o maintain_v it_o by_o his_o sword_n after_o by_o composition_n and_o then_o die_v a_o king._n and_o thus_o like_o a_o vapour_n mount_v up_o by_o the_o clergy_n toss_v by_o tempest_n for_o a_o time_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o have_v its_o free_a course_n to_o the_o empress_n son_n by_o geoffery_n plantagenet_n this_o be_v henry_n the_o second_o 2d_o the_o most_o accomplish_a for_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o power_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o one_o that_o want_v nothing_o but_o purpose_n to_o have_v undo_v what_o the_o forego_n prince_n have_v do_v in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o subject_n be_v tire_v with_o the_o unquiet_a former_a time_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o distraction_n through_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n between_o victor_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o very_o unfitting_a all_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o prerogative_n with_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o order_v his_o affair_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a to_o dispute_v with_o the_o people_n in_o that_o case_n for_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o very_o excellent_a be_v neither_o heir_n to_o the_o last_o king_n that_o reign_v nor_o to_o the_o last_o of_o that_o title_n i_o mean_v to_o henry_n the_o first_o but_o son_n only_o to_o the_o empress_n who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o by_o descent_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o his_o title_n therefore_o be_v clear_o by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o lord_n king_n steven_n and_o himself_o all_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o try_v the_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o that_o to_o which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o at_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n ever_o after_o dispute_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o title_n although_o before_o he_o die_v his_o mother_n death_n convey_v over_o to_o he_o what_o right_o of_o descent_n soever_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o crown_n nor_o do_v occasion_n favour_v he_o thereto_o for_o as_o it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o any_o man_n be_v honour_v by_o god_n with_o many_o advantage_n without_o proportionable_a employment_n for_o the_o same_o so_o it_o befall_v with_o this_o king_n his_o great_a territory_n in_o france_n bring_v jealousy_n in_o the_o rear_n and_o thence_o strife_n and_o contention_n with_o france_n enough_o to_o turn_v his_o thought_n from_o wax_a wanton_a against_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o his_o wisdom_n teach_v he_o to_o prefer_v peace_n at_o home_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o prerogative_n to_o become_v somewhat_o popular_a and_o yet_o to_o lose_v nothing_o of_o a_o king_n thereby_o his_o way_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o churchman_n down_o that_o have_v during_o his_o predecessor_n time_n grow_v whether_o more_o obstinate_a against_o the_o king_n or_o insolent_a over_o the_o people_n be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v the_o people_n to_o friend_n and_o may_v have_v prevail_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o that_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o threat_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o he_o and_o he_o if_o not_o guilty_a of_o becket_n death_n
come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o push_n of_o pike_n and_o the_o king_n ready_a for_o the_o spoil_n of_o both_o the_o baron_n and_o clergy_n sudden_o close_a their_o file_n and_o like_o a_o stone-wall_n stand_v firm_a to_o each_o other_o till_o the_o king_n weary_v with_o successless_a labour_n be_v glad_a to_o give_v and_o take_v breath_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n by_o his_o charter_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 1215._o for_o substance_n and_o give_v such_o collateral_a security_n for_o performance_n on_o his_o part_n as_o do_v let_v the_o world_n know_v the_o thing_n be_v as_o just_a as_o himself_o have_v be_v unjust_a the_o worst_a point_n in_o the_o case_n be_v that_o the_o people_n get_v their_o own_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o re_fw-mi disseisin_n a_o desperate_a remedy_n for_o a_o desperate_a condition_n wherein_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o lie_v between_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o rack_n of_o the_o will_n of_o a_o king_n that_o will_v be_v control_v by_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o appetite_n and_o be_v in_o the_o end_n devour_v by_o it_o chap._n lviii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n from_o the_o conquest_n and_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o several_a king_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o great_a eminency_n for_o birth_n or_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o advancement_n into_o place_n of_o government_n and_o honour_n these_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_n time_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o people_n flourish_v only_o from_o the_o honour_n that_o ascend_v from_o beneath_o their_o deportment_n then_o be_v full_a of_o cheer_n and_o safety_n to_o the_o people_n after_o that_o royalty_n spring_v up_o the_o influence_n thereof_o upon_o they_o exhale_v such_o a_o reciprocal_a interest_n back_o again_o as_o make_v they_o less_o regardful_a of_o their_o own_o root_n whereas_o we_o see_v the_o more_o mature_a flower_n be_v the_o more_o propense_a to_o turn_v head_n and_o look_v downward_o to_o their_o own_o original_n this_o distemper_n be_v yet_o much_o worse_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o nobility_n beside_o their_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o their_o own_o country_n obtain_v by_o custom_n such_o command_n and_o power_n among_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v soldier_n under_o they_o in_o time_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o field_n that_o when_o the_o war_n have_v breathe_v out_o their_o last_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v forget_v or_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o lay_v aside_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o king_n and_o advantage_n espy_v to_o climb_v to_o the_o top_n of_o monarchy_n by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o great_a man_n who_o if_o they_o can_v make_v their_o own_o all_o will_v be_v they_o and_o therein_o they_o have_v prevail_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a enough_o to_o have_v maintain_v they_o in_o unity_n but_o in_o that_o fail_n the_o king_n be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v party_n and_o serve_v the_o nobility_n to_o save_v the_o main_a and_o thus_o continue_v they_o a_o considerable_a party_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o norman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n well-nigh_o to_o the_o prejudice_n both_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o benefit_n of_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o those_o unquiet_a time_n be_v the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o field_n this_o error_n of_o the_o king_n be_v soon_o espy_v but_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o to_o such_o to_o fall_v into_o contention_n another_o course_n therefore_o be_v take_v viz._n to_o raise_v up_o some_o so_o high_a as_o may_v overtop_n all_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o reason_n for_o king_n be_v no_o ubiquitary_n and_o some_o must_v bear_v their_o power_n where_o they_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a yet_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o bestow_v too_o much_o upon_o one_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n fit_v to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o where_o king_n be_v immoderate_a in_o bestow_v power_n it_o many_o time_n work_v much_o woe_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o seldom_o sorrow_n to_o the_o king_n themselves_o the_o place_n of_o the_o chief_a justice_n be_v in_o show_v but_o one_o office_n yet_o in_o these_o time_n be_v in_o nature_n of_o the_o king_n lieutenant-general_a throughout_o the_o kingdom_n a_o power_n and_o work_v too_o great_a for_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v no_o deputy_n to_o manage_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o those_o time_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o man_n make_v up_o of_o a_o archbishop_n a_o legate_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n 14._o or_o a_o bishop_n a_o lord_n chancellor_n a_o legate_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o government_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v wherein_o the_o servant_n throne_n be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o a_o subject_a shall_v have_v a_o plenitudinary_a power_n beyond_o that_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n have_v or_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a plurality_n the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n keep_v the_o commons_o below_o and_o themselves_o above_o and_o probable_o render_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n more_o aristocratical_a than_o in_o after-age_n and_o if_o their_o personal_a authority_n be_v of_o such_o value_n how_o much_o rather_o in_o their_o joint_a assembly_n or_o court_n of_o council_n concern_v which_o i_o must_v agree_v that_o as_o in_o their_o original_n in_o germany_n they_o do_v consult_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o mean_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o matter_n concern_v property_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o most_o ordinary_a work_v meeting_n of_o judge_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o also_o matter_n of_o defensive_a war_n because_o themselves_o be_v the_o commander_n and_o last_o in_o matter_n of_o sudden_a concerment_n to_o the_o state_n not_o only_o to_o serve_v as_o eye_n to_o foresee_v but_o to_o provide_v also_o if_o they_o can_v or_o otherwise_o to_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o people_n advice_n so_o also_o they_o continue_v this_o course_n and_o it_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o as_o all_o council_n have_v do_v strain_v their_o endeavour_n beyond_o their_o reach_n especial_o since_o the_o norman_n entrance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o alone_o with_o the_o king_n and_o without_o the_o commons_o have_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n some_o of_o which_o now_o be_v call_v statute_n although_o many_o of_o they_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o rule_v for_o judicature_n which_o ordinary_a court_n may_v frame_v or_o judgement_n in_o particular_a case_n such_o as_o be_v the_o constitution_n at_o clarindon_n in_o henry_n the_o second_v time_n and_o many_o other_o law_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n nor_o can_v i_o look_v upon_o such_o law_n otherwise_o than_o as_o upon_o judgement_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o new_a point_n of_o controversy_n ground_v upon_o ancient_a ground_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o new_a law_n but_o the_o ancient_a rule_n apply_v to_o new_a particular_n and_o be_v so_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o law_n ordinance_n constitution_n or_o judgement_n the_o word_n statute_n be_v of_o latter_a time_n take_v up_o and_o use_v in_o a_o more_o restrictive_a sense_n of_o which_o more_o in_o their_o due_a place_n now_o that_o this_o court_n be_v a_o settle_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o so_o use_v may_v appear_v 1175._o in_o that_o fine_n be_v levy_v therein_o and_o writ_n of_o right_o determine_v as_o in_o the_o great_a case_n between_o the_o two_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o castilè_fw-la refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o ibid._n and_o try_v in_o this_o court_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o trial_n be_v by_o plea_n and_o if_o need_n be_v by_o battle_n the_o judge_n in_o this_o court_n be_v the_o baronage_n of_o england_n for_o the_o entry_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o great_a case_n be_v thus_o comites_fw-la &_o barones_n regalis_fw-la curiae_fw-la angliae_fw-la adjudicaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o as_o though_o doubtless_o many_o be_v absent_a some_o be_v enemy_n other_o discontent_v other_o upon_o other_o occasion_n yet_o all_o may_v claim_v their_o vote_n as_o baron_n the_o precedent_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o chief_a justice_n as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v present_a then_o himself_o and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n
and_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v it_o but_o the_o special_a reservation_n of_o the_o donor_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o such_o gift_n or_o grant_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o lord_n paramount_n in_o his_o tenure_n 27._o albeit_o the_o gift_n be_v in_o free_a alms._n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o restraint_n that_o the_o templar_n and_o hospitaller_n be_v fain_o to_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n which_o be_v to_o protect_v man_n tenement_n from_o execution_n of_o law_n by_o levy_v cross_n thereon_o albeit_o the_o right_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o bar_v 33._o and_o therefore_o edw._n 1._o provide_v a_o law_n to_o make_v this_o also_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o mortmain_n within_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1._o call_v the_o statute_n de_fw-fr religiosis_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o alienation_n in_o mortmain_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v if_o he_o fail_v than_o the_o lord_n paramount_n or_o if_o he_o fail_v the_o king_n shall_v enter_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o no_o licence_n of_o mortmain_n shall_v be_v sue_v out_o but_o by_o the_o mean_a lord_n assent_n and_o where_o part_n of_o the_o premise_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o donor_n terris_fw-la and_o the_o original_a writ_n mention_v all_o the_o particular_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n be_v this_o issue_n for_o the_o present_a stay_v which_o hitherto_o waste_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 39_o and_o by_o continual_a current_n empty_v it_o into_o the_o mare_n mortuum_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n consume_v the_o maintenance_n of_o knight_n service_n by_o convert_v the_o same_o to_o clerk-service_n no_o judge_n shall_v compel_v a_o freeman_n to_o make_v oath_n without_o the_o king_n command_n so_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n render_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n 3._o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o wrong_v the_o text_n if_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v include_v within_o the_o equity_n though_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o balivus_fw-la for_o the_o law_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n that_o the_o subject_n have_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v oath_n without_o the_o king_n especial_a command_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o show_v also_o that_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n and_o until_o then_o have_v the_o directory_n of_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a liberty_n give_v in_o the_o king_n charter_n unto_o such_o as_o they_o please_v viz._n to_o impose_v oath_n and_o to_o punish_v for_o breach_n of_o oath_n 2._o and_o this_o pass_v under_o the_o word_n athae_fw-la or_o athas_n and_o so_o edmund_n the_o saxon_a king_n give_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n among_o other_o athas_n &_o ordulas_n and_o the_o churchman_n that_o first_o procure_v vacation_n from_o suit_n of_o law_n during_o holy_a time_n procure_v a_o law_n also_o to_o be_v settle_v by_o edward_n the_o saxon_a king_n 9_o and_o gunthurne_v the_o dane_n that_o ordeal_o and_o oath_n shall_v be_v forbid_v upon_o the_o holy_a feast_n and_o lawful_a fast_n and_o a_o wonder_v it_o be_v how_o it_o escape_v the_o gripe_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o long_o who_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o glance_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n liberty_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v sure_o much_o more_o not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o accuse_v himself_o unless_o by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v especial_o bind_v 106._o for_o it_o be_v glanvil_n rule_n ob_fw-la infamiam_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la terrae_fw-la aliquis_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la apparentem_fw-la se_fw-la purgare_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la convictus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la vel_fw-la confessus_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n now_o be_v grow_v strong_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o remember_v themselves_o and_o that_o oath_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a regard_n and_o they_o man_n for_o holiness_n best_a able_a to_o judge_v when_o and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_v and_o therefore_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o enter_v their_o claim_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sure_a title_n they_o get_v a_o grant_n from_o pope_n innocent_a to_o steven_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o a_o faculty_n of_o licens_v administration_n of_o oath_n during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o he_o according_o enjoy_v it_o during_o the_o mad_a time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o but_o edward_n the_o first_o quarrel_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o questionable_a to_o edward_n the_o second_o who_o be_v in_o his_o condition_n as_o a_o lose_a man_n have_v less_o care_n of_o such_o small_a matter_n and_o therefore_o allow_v that_o his_o judge_n of_o assize_n shall_v be_v license_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o administer_v oath_n in_o their_o circuit_n in_o the_o sacred_a time_n of_o advent_n and_o septuagessima_fw-la 209._o and_o this_o course_n continue_v till_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o get_v the_o bridle_n gallop_v amain_o they_o now_o call_v who_o they_o will_v and_o put_v they_o to_o their_o oath_n to_o accuse_v other_o man_n or_o themselves_o or_o else_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v henry_n the_o three_o withstand_v this_o course_n if_o the_o clergyman_n complaint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o king_n artic._n 9_o be_v true_a and_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o the_o law_n hold_v its_o course_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o we_o find_v a_o attachment_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n in_o this_o form_n ensue_v put_v the_o bishop_n of_o n._n to_o his_o pledge_n 36._o that_o he_o be_v before_o our_o justice_n to_o show_v cause_n why_o he_o make_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n constrain_v lay-person_n man_n or_o woman_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o swear_v unwilling_o at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o both_o king_n and_o clergy_n be_v at_o contest_v for_o this_o power_n over_o the_o people_n conscience_n to_o which_o neither_o have_v the_o right_a otherwise_o than_o by_o rule_n of_o law._n bigamists_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v their_o clergy_n 5._o whether_o they_o become_v such_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n or_o since_o and_o that_o constitution_n there_o make_v shall_v be_v so_o construe_v whatsoever_o therefore_o their_o synod_n in_o those_o time_n pretend_v against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o law_n that_o they_o have_v clergy_n that_o be_v marry_v once_o and_o again_o and_o yet_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n be_v admit_v as_o clerk_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law._n but_o the_o general_a council_n interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o deprive_v they_o that_o be_v the_o second_o time_n marry_v of_o all_o their_o privilege_n of_o clergy_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v twenty_o year_n and_o more_o after_o that_o council_n before_o the_o churchman_n in_o england_n be_v thorough_o reform_v for_o either_o some_o be_v still_o bigami_fw-la at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o law_n or_o as_o touch_v that_o point_n it_o be_v vain_a nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v what_o occasion_n shall_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n move_v such_o exposition_n council_n the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v bigamos_fw-la omni_fw-la privilegio_fw-la clericali_fw-la declaramus_fw-la esse_fw-la nudatos_fw-la now_o whether_o this_o slow_a reformation_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n in_o law_n or_o in_o obedience_n thereto_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o particular_n ensue_v first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la have_v former_o of_o ancient_a time_n get_v a_o kind_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o this_o nation_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o saxon_a time_n they_o be_v of_o no_o further_a force_n than_o the_o great_a council_n of_o this_o kingdom_n allow_v by_o express_a act_n for_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o the_o first_o five_o general_a council_n be_v receive_v by_o synodical_a confirmation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v in_o the_o joint_a meeting_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o during_o such_o joint_n consult_v the_o summons_n to_o the_o general_a council_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o send_v bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o that_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o clergy_n from_o their_o meeting_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o serve_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o summons_n to_o the_o general_a council_n issue_v forth_o to_o the_o bishop_n immediate_o and_o in_o particular_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n in_o general_a by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o go_v inconsulto_fw-la rege_fw-la paris_n and_o sometime_o rege_fw-la
especial_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v most_o devote_v unto_o to_o put_v more_o confidence_n in_o the_o pope_n amen_o than_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o commons_o with_o his_o own_o soit_fw-fr fait_fw-fr to_o boot_n the_o sum_n than_o will_v be_v that_o the_o prize_n be_v now_o well_o begin_v concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n edward_n the_o three_o make_v a_o fair_a blow_n and_o draw_v blood_n richard_n the_o second_o second_v he_o but_o both_o retire_a the_o former_a leave_v the_o pope_n to_o lick_v himself_o whole_a the_o late_a give_v he_o a_o salve_n and_o yet_o it_o prove_v a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o second_o mean_v use_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v to_o abate_v the_o power_n or_o height_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o espy_v the_o root_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o prelacy_n yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o nigh_o engage_v that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v and_o therefore_o first_o they_o let_v these_o man_n know_v that_o prelacy_n be_v no_o essential_a member_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o government_n establish_v before_o that_o rank_n be_v know_v so_o there_o may_v be_v the_o like_a when_o it_o be_v go_v for_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n concern_v superiority_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o important_a affair_n of_o scotland_n so_o urge_v summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o york_n which_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v delay_v and_o adjourn_v for_o want_n of_o appearance_n and_o more_o effectual_a summons_n issue_v forth_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o adjournment_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n will_v be_v there_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o parliament_n be_v not_o only_o interrupt_v in_o their_o proceed_n but_o a_o ill_a precedent_n be_v make_v for_o man_n to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o king_n summons_n in_o such_o case_n as_o like_v not_o they_o and_o thereupon_o a_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o enforce_v obedience_n upon_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n 6._o and_o such_o ecclesiastic_n as_o hold_v per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la nevertheless_o when_o the_o matter_n concern_v provisor_n begin_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n which_o be_v within_o two_o year_n after_o that_o law_n be_v make_v the_o clergy_n find_v that_o matter_n too_o warm_a for_o they_o and_o either_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o summons_n or_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n or_o if_o they_o come_v keep_v aloof_o or_o if_o not_o so_o will_v not_o vote_n or_o if_o that_o yet_o order_v their_o tongue_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o their_o doubtful_a or_o rather_o double_a mind_n these_o prelate_n thus_o discover_v the_o parliament_n depend_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o further_o than_o they_o see_v meet_v at_o six_o or_o seven_o parliament_n determine_v matter_n without_o their_o advice_n and_o such_o matter_n as_o cross_v the_o principle_n of_o these_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n may_v require_v their_o sense_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v they_o not_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o be_v party_n in_o the_o matter_n nor_o do_v edward_n the_o three_o ever_o after_o hold_v their_o presence_n at_o so_o high_a repute_n at_o such_o meeting_n and_o therefore_o summon_v they_o or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o occasion_n sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o and_o at_o a_o parliament_n in_o his_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n he_o summon_v only_o four_o bishop_n and_o five_o abbot_n and_o thus_o the_o matter_n in_o fact_n pass_v in_o these_o time_n albeit_o the_o clergy_n still_o make_v their_o claim_n of_o vote_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o to_o be_v enter_v upon_o record_n and_o thus_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n tell_v all_o the_o world_n co._n that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o complete_a without_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v matter_n concern_v the_o church_n without_o their_o concurrence_n thus_o begin_v the_o mew_a time_n of_o prelacy_n and_o the_o principal_a feather_n of_o their_o wing_n to_o fall_v away_o have_v now_o flourish_v in_o england_n nigh_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v future_a age_n pursue_v the_o flight_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v these_o lording_n may_v have_v beat_v the_o air_n without_o make_v any_o speedy_a way_n or_o great_a work_n save_v the_o noise_n a_o three_o step_v yet_o be_v make_v further_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o popedom_n in_o england_n but_o which_o stumble_v most_o immediate_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n beside_o their_o height_n of_o call_v to_o be_v set_v in_o high_a place_n so_o as_o their_o title_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o their_o possession_n be_v from_o man_n whereby_o they_o gain_v lordship_n authority_n and_o power_n by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o their_o spiritual_a dignity_n this_o addition_n however_o it_o may_v please_v they_o yet_o for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o now_o it_o have_v be_v occasion_n of_o such_o murmur_n and_o grudge_v in_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o clergy_n as_o though_o it_o advance_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o treasure_v up_o a_o back-reckoning_a for_o these_o man_n and_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o laity_n by_o seizure_n of_o their_o great_a place_n whenas_o otherwise_o their_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n have_v be_v beyond_o their_o reach_n and_o of_o this_o these_o time_n begin_v now_o to_o speak_v loud_o than_o ever_o 15._o not_o only_o by_o complaint_n make_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o people_n but_o also_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v now_o long_o and_o too_o long_o govern_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o the_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v henceforth_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o thus_o the_o stir_n arise_v between_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a each_o prevail_a or_o lose_v ground_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o lay_v the_o way_n open_a for_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o upper_a ground_n that_o as_o little_o regard_v the_o pope_n curse_n as_o the_o clergy_n love_v he_o but_o the_o worst_a or_o rather_o the_o best_a be_v yet_o behind_o outward_a power_n and_o honourable_a place_n be_v but_o under-setter_n or_o prop_n to_o this_o gourd_n of_o prelacy_n that_o may_v prove_v no_o less_o prejudicial_a by_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n than_o by_o perk_v upward_o for_o so_o long_o as_o error_n abide_v in_o the_o commons_o truth_n can_v have_v little_a security_n among_o prince_n although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o clear_a morning_n when_o the_o sunrising_n glori_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n god_n give_v commission_n therefore_o to_o a_o worm_n to_o smite_v this_o gourd_n in_o the_o root_n and_o so_o at_o once_o both_o prelate_n and_o pope_n do_v wither_v by_o undermine_v this_o be_v wickliff_n that_o have_v the_o double_a honour_n of_o learning_n in_o humane_a and_o divine_a mystery_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v for_o many_o year_n pass_v obscure_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o twilight_n among_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o have_v no_o endowment_n to_o hold_v it_o forth_o among_o the_o throng_n of_o learned_a or_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o news_n thereof_o do_v sound_a much_o of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n theme_n unmeet_a to_o be_v propound_v to_o a_o age_n scarce_o civilise_a yet_o because_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o reflect_v upon_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o all_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o the_o churchman_n be_v much_o concern_v but_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o access_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v thereby_o more_o easy_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o out_o of_o principle_n of_o state_n be_v more_o deep_o engage_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o other_o of_o their_o rank_n former_o have_v be_v duke_n john_n of_o gant_n lead_v the_o way_n in_o this_o act_n and_o have_v a_o party_n among_o the_o nobility_n that_o have_v never_o read_v the_o canon-law_n these_o hold_v forth_o wickliff_n and_o his_o learning_n to_o the_o world_n and_o edward_n the_o three_o himself_n favour_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n desit_v his_o
which_o follow_v and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o king_n without_o shame_n to_o ask_v what_o no_o king_n before_o he_o suffer_v ever_o to_o enter_v into_o conceit_n i_o mean_v a_o legislative_a power_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v 8._o and_o his_o council_n who_o name_n hereafter_o follow_v with_o such_o penalty_n as_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v shall_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n provide_v it_o shall_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o estate_n or_o privilege_n nor_o to_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o in_o case_n particular_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n provide_v no_o proclamation_n shall_v cross_v any_o statute_n or_o lawful_a or_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o which_o at_o length_n come_v to_o be_v demand_v by_o a_o formal_a bill_n with_o as_o ill-favoured_a a_o preface_n as_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v much_o worse_o ere_o it_o be_v well_o like_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v prove_v a_o bare_a still_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o pass_v in_o manner_n abovesaid_a neither_o much_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o commons_o that_o so_o much_o be_v give_v nor_o to_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o king_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o instead_o of_o a_o legislative_a power_n which_o he_o grasp_v at_o for_o himself_o he_o receive_v it_o in_o common_a with_o his_o council_n and_o so_o become_v engage_v neither_o to_o alter_v nor_o destroy_v that_o brotherhood_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o this_o law_n leave_v the_o point_n in_o doubt_n whether_o his_o gain_n or_o loss_n be_v the_o great_a for_o this_o law_n thus_o make_v for_o this_o king_n these_o counsellor_n and_o these_o time_n and_o occasion_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o the_o future_a unless_o to_o inform_v king_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v more_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n to_o king_n than_o they_o or_o the_o crown_n have_v by_o common_a right_n and_o to_o give_v it_o with_o such_o limitation_n and_o qualification_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o and_o second_o that_o even_o henry_n the_o eight_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n nor_o be_v the_o crown_n capable_a thereof_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o parliament_n only_o steven_n gardiner_n may_v glory_v in_o this_o achievement_n have_v for_o the_o present_a obtain_v much_o of_o his_o end_n by_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o foreign_a prince_n estrange_v from_o he_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o some_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o his_o departure_n from_o that_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o apprehend_v every_o christian_n ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o gain_v better_a correspondency_n among_o these_o prince_n he_o must_v engage_v more_o resolve_o to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o worship_n though_o he_o shake_v off_o some_o slight_a ceremony_n with_o the_o romish_a supremacy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a enough_o with_o the_o latter_a though_o the_o other_o can_v not_o go_v down_o with_o they_o thus_o do_v foreign_a correspondency_n float_v above_o whenas_o the_o church_n as_o than_o it_o stand_v be_v underneath_o and_o give_v the_o tincture_n to_o every_o wave_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v more_o safe_a by_o the_o romish_a party_n to_o trust_v the_o king_n thus_o attemper_v with_o the_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o church-matter_n than_o the_o rough_a parliament_n who_o course_n steer_v quite_o wide_a from_o the_o roman_a shore_n as_o if_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o look_v that_o way_n any_o more_o though_o cranmer_n and_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o state_n and_o of_o the_o household_n be_v by_o the_o law_n judge_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o fact_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o king_n only_o be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la all_o this_o yet_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o penalty_n for_o by_o a_o proviso_n it_o be_v moderate_v as_o to_o all_o forfeiture_n of_o life_n limb_n or_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n extend_v only_o to_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n unless_o in_o some_o case_n mention_v and_o except_v offence_n against_o proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n concern_v crime_n of_o heresy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o any_o positive_a law_n that_o ever_o intimate_v any_o power_n in_o the_o king_n of_o such_o cognizance_n and_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n too_o weak_a a_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o settle_v a_o prerogative_n in_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o by_o a_o side-wind_n to_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o life_n and_o death_n at_o their_o girdle_n and_o yet_o a_o better_a ground_n can_v i_o find_v for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o divers_a brave_a christian_n in_o those_o time_n than_o this_o touch_n of_o a_o law_n glance_v by_o all_o which_o pass_v sub_fw-la silentio_fw-la and_o the_o parliament_n take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o make_v way_n for_o the_o statute_n 38_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o former_o mention_v to_o come_v more_o bold_o upon_o the_o stage_n this_o be_v one_o wound_n to_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o parliament_n thus_o to_o divide_v the_o same_o another_o ensue_v that_o in_o its_o consequence_n be_v no_o less_o fatal_a to_o that_o power_n which_o remain_v and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o some_o engine_n that_o well_o see_v that_o the_o disease_n than_o so_o call_v grow_v to_o be_v epidemical_a among_o the_o more_o considerable_a party_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o lady_n jane_n seymor_n now_o queen_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o romanist_n that_o she_o be_v now_o with_o child_n which_o if_o a_o son_n as_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v be_v like_a to_o be_v successor_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v of_o his_o mother_n religion_n and_o so_o undo_v all_o as_o in_o the_o issue_n all_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v to_o prevent_v this_o nevertheless_o they_o fancy_v a_o new_a conceit_n that_o law_n make_v by_o english_a king_n in_o their_o minority_n be_v less_o considerate_o do_v than_o be_v make_v in_o ripe_a year_n and_o so_o by_o that_o one_o opinion_n countenance_v a_o worse_a which_o be_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n depend_v more_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n than_o the_o debate_n and_o result_v of_o the_o parliament_n a_o notion_n that_o will_v down_o exceed_a well_o with_o king_n especial_o with_o such_o a_o all-sufficient_a prince_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o enable_v such_o of_o the_o king_n successor_n by_o he_o appoint_v as_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o and_o four_o year_n when_o law_n by_o he_o be_v make_v 17._o to_o adnul_v the_o same_o by_o letters-patent_n after_o such_o prince_n shall_v attain_v the_o say_a age_n of_o twenty_o four_o year_n thus_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v bind_v from_o settle_v any_o reformation_n let_v they_o intend_v it_o never_o so_o much_o a_o muse_n be_v leave_v open_a for_o the_o romish_a religion_n still_o to_o get_v in_o when_o the_o season_n prove_v more_o fair_a the_o parliament_n be_v now_o in_o its_o minority_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o bewail_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o england_n a_o four_o advance_v of_o prerogative_n concern_v the_o executive_a power_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v former_o much_o rest_v in_o the_o prelacy_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o chief_a praelatissimo_fw-la at_o rome_n now_o there_o be_v find_v in_o england_n a_o great_a prelate_n than_o he_o the_o pope_n be_v already_o behead_v and_o his_o head_n set_v upon_o the_o king_n shoulder_n to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o nominate_v all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n within_o his_o dominion_n 20._o by_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la and_o that_o the_o party_n once_o elect_v shall_v swear_v fealty_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o commission_n and_o invest_v but_o if_o upon_o the_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la no_o election_n be_v certify_v within_o twelve_o day_n the_o king_n shall_v by_o commission_n cause_v his_o own_o clerk_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v the_o occasion_n that_o first_o bring_v in_o this_o precedent_n be_v the_o access_n of_o cranmer_n to_o the_o see_v at_o canterbury_n for_o though_o the_o headship_n have_v be_v already_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n translate_v from_o rome_n to_o england_n yet_o the_o course_n of_o episcopize_v continue_v the_o same_o as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v i_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o election_n for_o though_o
bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o ambassador_n from_o the_o westsaxon_n can_v sit_v among_o they_o and_o attest_v the_o conclusion_n therein_o make_v as_o well_o as_o the_o proper_a member_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 855_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o parliament_n than_o most_o of_o they_o former_o mention_v if_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o england_n be_v therein_o give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o knight_n and_o burgess_n be_v therein_o mention_v as_o the_o opponent_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o title_n yet_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_o consider_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v present_a fidelium_fw-la infinita_fw-la multitudo_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la regium_fw-la chirographum_fw-la laudaverunt_fw-la dignitates_fw-la verò_fw-la sua_fw-la nomina_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la 350._o and_o yet_o the_o wittagenmote_n in_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v rare_a be_v continual_o interrupt_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o three_o next_o council_n allege_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 930_o 944_o 948._o be_v doubtless_o of_o inferior_a value_n as_o the_o matter_n therein_o conclude_v be_v of_o inferior_a regard_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o king_n grant_n infeodation_n and_o confirmation_n the_o council_n mention_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 965_o 480._o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o next_o forego_n by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n which_o call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a confluence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o laity_n but_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v then_o meet_v the_o primi_fw-la and_o primate_fw-la be_v there_o who_o these_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v there_o and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o divers_a that_o be_v call_v ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la attest_v the_o conclusion_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o make_v out_o how_o these_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o more_o difficult_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o attest_v of_o the_o act_n of_o these_o council_n which_o the_o opponent_n call_v parliament_n we_o find_v so_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o scarce_o twelve_o be_v mention_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o those_o to_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o the_o ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n five_o more_o of_o these_o instance_n remain_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o norman_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 975_o and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o opponent_n principle_n 490._o can_v sit_v for_o it_o be_v a_o inter-regnum_n the_o two_o next_o be_v only_a synod_n to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o the_o secular_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 977_o and_o 1009._o but_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o matter_n to_o debate_v their_o date_n the_o last_o two_o be_v meeting_n or_o court_n for_o judicature_n to_o determine_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v determinable_a by_o inferior_a court_n before_o the_o high_a steward_n of_o judge_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o a_o parliament_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o at_o a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o instance_n bring_v by_o the_o opponent_n to_o prove_v that_o parliament_n before_o the_o norman_a time_n consist_v of_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o with_o two_o other_o note_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o council_n publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n the_o first_o of_o which_o concern_v a_o grant_n make_v by_o canutus_n of_o a_o exemption_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n saint_n edmunds_n 534._o in_o a_o council_n wherein_o be_v present_a archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n duke_n earls_z cum_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la gregariis_fw-la militibus_fw-la cum_fw-la populi_fw-la multitudine_fw-la copiosa_fw-la votis_fw-la regiâ—s_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la consentientes_fw-la the_o other_o take_v out_o of_o the_o confessor_n law_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o tithe_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n 621._o a_o rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la and_o thus_o i_o shall_v leave_v these_o testimony_n to_o debate_v with_o one_o another_o whilst_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v as_o seem_v most_o equal_a to_o himself_o be_v thus_o come_v to_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o those_o ensue_a i_o shall_v more_o summary_o proceed_v with_o the_o particular_n concern_v they_o because_o they_o be_v time_n of_o force_n and_o can_v give_v little_a or_o no_o evidence_n against_o the_o custom_n right_o settle_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n which_o i_o have_v more_o particular_o insist_v upon_o that_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o this_o government_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v now_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a manifest_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o particular_n follow_v i_o shall_v pre-advise_a the_o reader_n in_o three_o particular_n first_o that_o the_o church-mote_n grow_v more_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o norman_n law_n refuse_v the_o concurrence_n and_o personal_a presence_n of_o king_n who_o at_o length_n they_o exclude_v from_o their_o council_n with_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o we_o hear_v but_o little_a of_o the_o commons_o join_v with_o they_o second_o that_o the_o norman_a way_n of_o government_n grow_v more_o aristocratical_a than_o the_o saxon_a make_v the_o lord_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o keep_v king_n above_o and_o people_n underneath_o and_o thus_o we_o meet_v with_o much_o noise_n of_o meeting_n between_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o little_o concern_v the_o grand_a meeting_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n although_o some_o footstep_n we_o find_v even_o of_o they_o also_o for_o the_o king_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o people_n liberty_n together_o with_o their_o own_o which_o they_o see_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o gross_a three_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n grow_v potent_a not_o only_o for_o advice_n in_o particular_a occasion_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o judicature_n and_o declare_v of_o law_n order_v of_o process_n in_o court_n of_o plea_n which_o in_o the_o first_o frame_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o be_v once_o settle_v become_v part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o freeman_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o council_n of_o lord_n do_v outreach_v into_o thing_n too_o great_a for_o they_o to_o manage_v and_o keep_v the_o commons_o out_o of_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n during_o the_o present_a heat_n of_o their_o ruffle_a condition_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n can_v not_o take_v absolute_a possession_n of_o their_o legislative_a power_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o particular_a instance_n produce_v by_o the_o opponent_n which_o i_o shall_v reduce_v into_o several_a category_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o less_o tediousness_n first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o lord_n give_v advice_n to_o king_n in_o case_n of_o particular_a emergency_n nor_o be_v it_o incongruous_a to_o the_o course_n of_o government_n even_o to_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o every_o such_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o advice_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o settle_v the_o law_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o instance_n in_o council_n hold_v an._n 1060_o and_o 1007._o and_o to_o gain_v favour_n of_o the_o great_a man_n according_a to_o that_o in_o anno_fw-la 1106._o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n as_o in_o pag._n 25_o of_o the_o opponent_n discourse_n and_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n according_a to_o that_o in_o anno_fw-la 1114._o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v be_v admit_v as_o in_o pag._n 18._o and_o how_o king_n stephen_n and_o henry_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n as_o anno_fw-la 1153._o and_o how_o to_o execute_v law_n by_o judge_n and_o justice_n itinerant_a as_o anno_fw-la 1176._o and_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o engage_v for_o a_o voyage_n
womanhood_n 138._o coverture_n 139_o custos_fw-la regni_fw-la a_o formality_n of_o state_n under_o the_o parliament_n order_v 79._o many_o time_n confer_v upon_o child_n 80._o and_o upon_o a_o woman_n 148._o d._n delegate_n though_o name_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n 133_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 122_o dispensation_n licenses_fw-la and_o faculty_n never_o in_o the_o crown_n but_o by_o the_o parliament_n givent_fw-fr to_o the_o archbishop_n under_o limitation_n 137_o 139_o duel_n order_v by_o the_o marshal_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o common_a law_n 63._o e._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n 2._o his_o title_n upon_o entry_n by_o election_n ibid._n edward_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n though_o have_v title_n of_o inheritance_n yet_o enter_v by_o election_n 106_o edward_n the_o five_o approach_v the_o crown_n by_o inheritance_n but_o never_o put_v it_o on_o 108_o edward_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n his_o title_n and_o possession_n do_v meet_v though_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o his_o sister_n mary_n grow_v in_o age_n 152_o ecclesiastical_a power_n vide_fw-la prelacy_n and_o prelate_n elizabeth_n queen_n her_o reign_n 155._o her_o title_n by_o election_n 163_o englishire_n take_v away_o 56_o episcopacy_n vide_fw-la prelate_n and_o prelacy_n error_n vide_fw-la heresy_n exchange_n order_v by_o the_o statute_n 38_o excommunication_n 159._o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la order_v 169._o vide_fw-la parliament_n exportation_n 38._o f._n false_a news_n punish_v 66_o felony_n by_o ride_v in_o arm_a troop_n 56_o 66_o 101_o 150_o 174_o first-fruit_n regulate_v 90._o take_v away_o from_o rome_n 130_o forcible_n entry_n 101_o fort_n fortification_n and_o castle_n order_v by_o parliament_n 147_o 171._o g._n goal-delivery_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o bench_n 54_o 97._o vide_fw-la judge_n goals_n regulate_v 67_o 149_o guard_n for_o the_o king_n person_n bring_v in_o by_o henry_n the_o seven_o 113_o gypsy_n make_v felon_n 174_o h._n henry_n the_o four_o his_o reign_n doubtful_a in_o his_o title_n but_o rest_v upon_o election_n choose_v by_o parliament_n sit_v when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n 68_o etc._n etc._n henry_n the_o five_o his_o reign_n his_o title_n by_o a_o entail_n by_o the_o parliament_n 70_o etc._n etc._n henry_n the_o six_o his_o reign_n his_o title_n by_o the_o entail_n last_o mention_v though_o a_o child_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o crown_n 72_o etc._n etc._n henry_n the_o seven_o first_o settle_a a_o constant_a guard_n his_o sixfold_n right_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o gain_v prerogative_n in_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n ibid._n 113_o etc._n etc._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o natural_a endowment_n 116_o etc._n etc._n his_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 120_o etc._n etc._n in_o temporal_n 125_o etc._n etc._n heresy_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 36_o 92._o not_o punishable_a by_o death_n by_o law_n till_o henry_n the_o eighths_n time_n 126_o 138._o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr heretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la have_v no_o legal_a ground_n in_o any_o of_o those_o former_a time_n 67_o 93_o 95_o 126_o 138_o honour_n vide_fw-la parliament_n hospital_n visit_v by_o the_o pelacy_n 90._o i._o importation_n 42_o judge_n of_o assize_n 97_o 142_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a not_o original_o in_o the_o prelacy_n nor_o absolute_o 137_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n their_o residency_n and_o quality_n their_o number_n various_a their_o work_n also_o 62_o 99_o one_o justice_n 63._o and_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o session_n ibid._n their_o power_n to_o take_v bail_v 149._o k._n king_n vide_fw-la parliament_n allegiance_n supremacy_n militia_n l._n labourer_n their_o work_n and_o wages_n 42._o order_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n 63_o lancaster_n the_o prince_n of_o that_o house_n friend_n to_o the_o clergy_n in_o policy_n 86_o law_n make_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o henry_n the_o eighth_n during_o their_o minority_n annul_v 69._o ecclesiastical_a law_n vide_fw-la parliament_n liege_n by_o birth_n though_o not_o bear_v within_o the_o allegiance_n of_o england_n 57_o livery_n and_o token_n inhibit_v to_o the_o lord_n 64_o 103._o and_o limit_v in_o the_o king_n person_n ibid._n mean_n of_o jealousy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n 143_o libel_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o copy_n upon_o demand_n 90_o licenses_fw-la vide_fw-la dispensation_n lord_n their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o parliament_n 14._o in_o council_n 17_o 142_o lunacy_n no_o impediment_n in_o trial_n of_o treason_n 151._o m._n marry_o queen_n her_o reign_n 153._o her_o title_n by_o election_n 164._o she_o prejudice_v her_o supremacy_n by_o marriage_n 163_o marque_n and_o reprisal_n 122_o marshal_n court_n 62_o matrimonial_a cause_n after_o the_o reformation_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o clerge_n by_o leave_v 139_o militia_n 58_o 102_o 143_o 122._o vide_fw-la war._n mint_n 44_o 84._o vide_fw-la parliament_n monastery_n dissolve_v 117._o maintain_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o 86_o money_n out_o of_o england_n to_o rome_n stop_v 32._o n._n navy_n royal_a as_o fort_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n maintain_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n 148_o nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la 98_o nonresidency_a 139_o noble_a lady_n trial_n 101._o o._n oyer_n &_o terminer_n 54_o 98_o ordinary_n not_o to_o be_v question_v in_o the_o civil_a court_n for_o thing_n under_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 28_o 29._o have_v cognizance_n of_o usury_n 28._o of_o avoidance_n bigamy_n and_o bastardy_n 29._o grant_v administration_n 30._o visit_v hospital_n and_o call_v executor_n to_o account_v 90._o have_v power_n to_o fine_a and_o imprison_v 91_o 141._o to_o keep_v court_n but_o the_o authority_n doubtful_a 137._o have_v cognizance_n of_o the_o heresy_n 91_o 138._o matrimony_n nonresidence_n ibid._n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n their_o jurisdiction_n leave_v in_o doubt_n 168_o etc._n etc._n oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la first_fw-mi bring_v in_o by_o the_o churchman_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 92._o afterward_o by_o the_o parliament_n into_o the_o star-chamber_n in_o case_n criminal_a 142._o p._n pardon_v of_o crime_n not_o absolute_o in_o the_o king_n 11_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n consist_v of_o three_o state_n 69._o without_o the_o clergy_n 34_o parliament_n power_n in_o order_v of_o the_o crown_n 75_o 133_o 162._o in_o order_v the_o king_n person_n by_o protector_n 9_o vide_fw-la protector_n in_o order_v their_o child_n in_o order_v their_o family_n 10_o 75._o in_o order_v their_o revenue_n 10_o 75_o 68_o in_o order_v their_o council_n 83_o in_o the_o militia_n vide_fw-la militia_n and_o war._n in_o confer_v place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v 11_o 23_o in_o order_v the_o mint_n vide_fw-la mint_n in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v church-government_n 131_o etc._n etc._n 121_o 165._o concern_v doctrine_n 123_o 131_o 138_o etc._n etc._n concern_v worship_n 131_o concern_v church-censure_n 140_o in_o grant_v licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n 137_o in_o final_a appeal_n 133_o in_o order_v itself_o 14_o 76_o in_o judicature_n 15_o 111_o parliament_n not_o inconstant_a though_o mutable_a 110_o peace_n justice_n and_o their_o session_n 62_o etc._n etc._n 99_o etc._n etc._n 148_o etc._n etc._n 173_o etc._n etc._n penal_a law_n execute_v to_o get_v money_n 108_o 114_o plead_n in_o english_a 57_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n abate_v 33_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la ordinary_a supremacy_n archbishop_n prelacy_n not_o favour_v by_o the_o canon_n 140._o their_o power_n since_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n 166._o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n distinguish_v 28_o 34_o priest_n wage_n 41_o 91_o praemunire_n and_o provisor_n 32_o 34_o etc._n etc._n 89_o proclamation_n make_v equal_a to_o law_n 125._o alter_v 158_o protector_n variety_n of_o they_o make_v a_o doubtful_a government_n 3_o 5_o 72_o purveyance_n regulate_v 31_o 39_o r._n ravishment_n consent_v to_o forfeit_v jointure_n 56_o request_v court_n establish_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n 140_o richard_n the_o second_o his_o reign_n 6._o endeavour_n to_o over-rule_v the_o parliament_n but_o fail_v in_o the_o conclusion_n 7_o richard_n the_o three_o reign_n 108._o his_o title_n by_o usurpation_n and_o murder_n ibid._n riot_n 101._o s._n sanctuary_n change_v into_o few_o privilege_a place_n 151_o servant_n imbezel_v felony_n ibid._n 174_o sheriff_n court_v regulate_v 149._o election_n of_o sheriff_n 55._o farm_n of_o the_o county_n 98._o continuance_n in_o service_n ibid._n extortion_n ibid._n soldier_n vide_fw-la war._n staple_n 42_o etc._n etc._n 111_o star-chamber_n 19_o etc._n etc._n 141_o stealer_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n felony_n 174_o supremacy_n supreme_a head_n 120._o certain_o not_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a power_n nor_o a_o legislative_a power_n 166_o etc._n etc._n supreme_a governor_n 159._o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ibid._n etc._n etc._n in_o temporal_a ibid._n t._n ten_o and_o first-fruit_n
the_o gift_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o law_n of_o st._n edward_n which_o provide_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o arrear_n of_o this_o money_n 545._o and_o enjoin_v that_o they_o must_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n 621._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o canutus_n and_o edgar_n render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n alms._n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o alm_n only_o from_o the_o king_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o demesne_n may_v seem_v not_o improbable_a because_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la regali_fw-la munificentia_fw-la which_o can_v never_o be_v affirm_v if_o the_o gift_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o second_o it_o be_v grant_v only_o out_o of_o such_o house_n as_o yield_v thirty_o penny_n rend_v call_v vivae_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la because_o in_o those_o time_n rent_n be_v pay_v in_o victual_n so_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o only_a farm_n be_v charge_v herewith_o and_o not_o all_o man_n farm_n neither_o for_o the_o general_a income_n will_v never_o answer_v that_o proportion_n the_o particular_a hereof_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a set_v forth_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a quotation_n that_o offa_n charge_v this_o levy_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o nine_o several_a diocese_n viz._n hereford_n which_o contain_v the_o city_n and_o county_n adjacent_a 2._o worcester_z contain_v the_o city_n and_o shire_n of_o it_o and_o gloucester_n 3._o litchfield_n contain_v warwickshire_n cheshire_n staffordshire_n shropshire_n and_o derbyshire_n 4._o leicester_n with_o the_o county_n adjacent_a 5._o lincoln_n with_o the_o county_n adjacent_a 6._o dorchester_n whereto_o belong_v northamptonshire_n buckinghamshire_n bedfordshire_n huntingtonshire_n cambridgeshire_n and_o half_a hertfordshire_n 7._o london_n with_o essex_z middlesex_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o hertfordshire_n 8._o helmham_n with_o norfolk_n 9_o domuck_n or_o dunwich_n with_o suffolk_n in_o which_o nine_o diocese_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o shire_n and_o he_o further_o grant_v it_o out_o of_o spatinghenshire_n now_o nottingham_n who_o church_n belong_v to_o york_n but_o in_o ethelwolfs_n time_n the_o grant_n be_v enlarge_v and_o extend_v into_o fifteen_o diocese_n which_o together_o with_o their_o several_a charge_n out_o of_o the_o english_a martyrology_n i_o shall_v particularize_v 340._o as_o follow_v  _fw-fr l._n s._n d._n cantuar._n diocese_n 07_o 18_o 0_o london_n 16_o 10_o 0_o roffen_n 05_o 12_o 0_o norwic_n 21_o 10_o 0_o elienum_fw-la 05_o 00_o 0_o lincoln_n 42_o 00_o 0_o cistrens_fw-la 08_o 00_o 0_o winton_n 17_o 06_o 8_o exon_n 09_o 05_o 0_o wigorn_n 10_o 05_o 0_o hereford_n 06_o 00_o 0_o bathon_n 12_o 05_o 0_o latisburgh_n 17_o 00_o 0_o coventry_n 10_o 05_o 0_o ebor_n 11_o 10_o 0_o  _fw-fr 200_o 06_o 8_o the_o whole_a sum_n whereof_o not_o exceed_v two_o hundred_o pound_n six_o shilling_n and_o eight_o penny_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o seven_o hundred_o pound_n of_o now-currant_n money_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o penny_n be_v not_o less_o in_o those_o time_n than_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o that_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o a_o pound_n as_o by_o the_o statute_n thereof_o make_v may_v appear_v nor_o can_v the_o difference_n be_v much_o if_o any_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o extract_n to_o that_o of_o the_o statute_n for_o though_o no_o particular_a date_n thereof_o appear_v yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o see_v from_o thetford_n to_o norwich_n which_o be_v do_v in_o william_n rufus_n his_o time_n and_o after_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n 18._o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o now_o albeit_o this_o charge_n be_v in_o future_a time_n diverse_o order_v and_o change_v yet_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o not_o above_o eight_o and_o forty_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o house_n be_v charge_v in_o this_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o with_o this_o assessment_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o house_n of_o husbandry_n in_o these_o day_n and_o much_o more_o inferior_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o house_n in_o those_o time_n if_o polydore_v observation_n be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o conquerour_n time_n there_o be_v sixty_o thousand_o knight_n fee_n and_o as_o other_o fifty_o thousand_o parish_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v rather_o think_v that_o none_o but_o the_o king_n farmer_n be_v charge_v herewith_o notwithstanding_o the_o positive_a relation_n of_o writer_n who_o in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o most_o other_o wherein_o the_o credit_n of_o rome_n be_v engage_v spare_v not_o to_o believe_v light_o and_o to_o write_v large_o and_o thus_o for_o their_o sevenfold_o church-officer_n we_o have_v also_o as_o many_o kind_n of_o constant_a maintenance_n one_o in_o land_n and_o tenement_n and_o six_o several_a kind_n out_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o personal_a estate_n beside_o the_o emergent_a benefit_n of_o oblation_n and_o other_o former_o mention_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o several_a precinct_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o church-governor_n among_o the_o saxon_n the_o church-officer_n thus_o call_v to_o the_o drum_n and_o pay_v be_v send_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n over_o province_n diocese_n deanery_n and_o parish_n as_o they_o can_v be_v settle_v by_o time_n and_o occasion_n before_o the_o saxon_n arrival_n 4._o london_n have_v the_o metropolitan_a sea_n or_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o precedency_n for_o archbishop_n the_o briton_n have_v none_o afterward_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o wiseman_n canterbury_n obtain_v the_o precedency_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o austin_n who_o be_v there_o bury_v the_o number_n of_o province_n and_o their_o several_a metropolitan_a see_v 29._o be_v first_o order_v by_o advice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o appoint_v two_o arch-bishop_n in_o saxony_n the_o one_o to_o reside_v at_o canterbury_n the_o other_o at_o york_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v twelve_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v complete_v till_o austin_n be_v dead_a as_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o kenulphus_n to_o pope_n leo_n appear_v nor_o then_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o whole_a power_n herein_o entail_v to_o his_o triple_a crown_n offae_n for_o the_o same_o epistle_n witness_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rule_v the_o case_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n 133._o and_o offa_n the_o king_n afterward_o divide_v the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n into_o two_o province_n which_o former_o be_v but_o one_o brit._n the_o precinct_n of_o diocese_n have_v be_v alter_v ordinary_o by_o king_n 54._o or_o the_o archbishop_n and_o their_o synod_n as_o the_o life_n of_o those_o first_o archbishop_n set_v forth_o 775._o theodore_n have_v divide_v his_o province_n into_o five_o diocese_n and_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o offa_n we_o find_v it_o increase_v into_o eleven_o diocese_n diocese_n have_v also_o be_v subdivide_v into_o inferior_a precinct_n call_v deanery_n or_o decanary_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o high_a note_n call_v decanus_n or_o arch-presbyter_n the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o that_o precinct_n of_o the_o lay-power_n call_v decennary_n have_v ten_o presbyter_n under_o his_o visit_n even_o as_o the_o decenner_n under_o their_o chief_n 31._o the_o small_a precinct_n be_v that_o of_o the_o parish_n 1._o the_o oversight_n whereof_o be_v the_o presbyter_n work_v they_o have_v abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n but_o these_o be_v however_o regular_a among_o themselves_o yet_o irregular_a in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n whereof_o i_o treat_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prelate_n government_n of_o the_o saxon-church_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o person_n and_o precinct_n it_o now_o befall_v to_o touch_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o saxon-prelate_n which_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o narrow_a closet_n of_o private_a opinion_n but_o state_v and_o regulate_v by_o public_a council_n as_o well_o in_o the_o make_n as_o execute_v of_o law_n already_o make_v 263._o this_o course_n be_v learn_v from_o antiquity_n and_o enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o roman-constitution_n in_o the_o case_n that_o concern_v archbishop_n theodore_n and_o wilfrid_n upon_o this_o ground_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la multorum_fw-la concilio_fw-la geritur_fw-la nulli_fw-la consentientium_fw-la ingerat_fw-la scandalum_fw-la these_o be_v most_o ordinary_o call_v synod_n although_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o relator_n call_v also_o council_n and_o be_v either_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a 930._o or_o national_a and_o these_o either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o general_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o such_o